Showing 9701-9800 of 10000
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ السُّوَائِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ : فَإِذَا رَجُلَانِ حِينَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَاعِدَانِ فِي نَاحِيَةٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّيَا، قَالَ : فَدَعَاهُمَا، فَجِيءَ بِهِمَا تُرْعَدُ فَرَائِصُهُمَا. قَالَ : " مَا مَنَعَكُمَا أَنْ تُصَلِّيَا؟ " قَالَا : صَلَّيْنَا فِي رِحَالِنَا، قَالَ : " فَلَا تَفْعَلَا،إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمَا فِي رِحَالِكُمَا ثُمَّ أَدْرَكْتُمَا الْإِمَامَ، فَصَلِّيَا فَإِنَّهَا لَكُمَا نَافِلَةٌ ". قَالَ : فَقَامَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ بِيَدِهِ يَمْسَحُونَ بِهَا وُجُوهَهُمْ، قَالَ : فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ فَمَسَحْتُ بِهَا وَجْهِي، فَإِذَا هِيَ أَبْرَدُ مِنْ الثَّلْجِ، وَأَطْيَبُ رِيحًا مِنْ الْمِسْكِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1336
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583
Abu Umamah narrated regarding His (Allah's) statement:
"He will be given water of Sadid to drink, he will swallow it..." that the Prophet (s.a.w) said: " It will be brought toward his mouth and he will dislike it, so whenever it is brought closer to him it will melt his face and the skin of his head will fall into it. Then whenever he drinks from it, his bowels will be severed until it comes out from his anus. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says: "And they will be given water of Hamim to drink such that it cuts up their bowels..." and He says: "And if they call for drink they will be given water of Muhl which melts the faces, the worst of drinks..."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏(‏يُسْقَى مِنْ مَاءٍ صَدِيدٍ * يَتَجَرَّعُهُ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُقَرَّبُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَيَكْرَهُهُ فَإِذَا أُدْنِيَ مِنْهُ شَوَى وَجْهَهُ وَوَقَعَتْ فَرْوَةُ رَأْسِهِ فَإِذَا شَرِبَهُ قَطَّعَ أَمْعَاءَهُ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَسُقُوا مَاءً حَمِيمًا فَقَطَّعَ أَمْعَاءَهُمْ ‏)‏ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَإِنْ يَسْتَغِيثُوا يُغَاثُوا بِمَاءٍ كَالْمُهْلِ يَشْوِي الْوُجُوهَ بِئْسَ الشَّرَابُ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بُسْرٍ إِلاَّ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ رَوَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ لَهُ أَخٌ قَدْ سَمِعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَأُخْتُهُ قَدْ سَمِعَتْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُسْرٍ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدِيثَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَخَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُسْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2583
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1608
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"Fatimah came to Abu Bakr and said: 'Who will inherit from you?' He said: 'My family and my son.' She said: 'So what about me? I do not get inheritance from my father?' So Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: 'We are not inherited from' but I support those whom the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to support, and I spend upon those whom the Messenger of Allah (saws) spent upon."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, Talhah, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf, Sa'd and 'Aishah.

The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Gharib from this route. It is only reported with a chain by Hammad bin Salamah and 'Abdul Wahhab bin 'Ata, from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah.

I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "No one is known to have reported it from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah except from Hammad bin Salamah. 'Abdul Wahhab bin 'Ata reported it from Muhammad bib 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, and from Abu Hurairah and it is similar to the narration of Hammad bin Salamah. And this Hadith has been reported through other routes from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ يَرِثُكَ قَالَ أَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا لِي لاَ أَرِثُ أَبِي فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنِّي أَعُولُ مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُولُهُ وَأُنْفِقُ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَطَلْحَةَ وَالزُّبَيْرِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَسَعْدٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ إِنَّمَا أَسْنَدَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِلاَّ حَمَّادَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ نَحْوَ رِوَايَةِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1608
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1608
Sunan Abi Dawud 3692

Ibn 'Abbas said:

The deputation of 'Abd al-Qais came to Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: This is the tribe of Rabi'ah, and the infidels of Mudar are between us and you. We are able to come to you only in the sacred month. So give a decisive command which we may follow ourselves and to which we call those at home behind us. He (the Prophet) said: I command you to observe four things, and forbade you four things: Belief in Allah. the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and he expresses one by folding his hand. Musadad's version has: Faith in Allah, and he explained to them: The testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, observance of prayer, payment of zakat, and your giving the filth of the booty. I forbid you the use of pumpkins, green jarrs, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps of palm-trees. Ibn 'Ubaid's version has word muqayyar (vessels smeared with pitch) instead of naqir (hollow stumps). Musaddad's version has naqir and muqayyar (pitch); he did not mention muzaffat (vessels smeared with pitch).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Jamrah is Nasr bin 'Imran al-Duba'i.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ - وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَهَذَا، حَدِيثُ سُلَيْمَانَ قَالَ - قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَدْ حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ كُفَّارُ مُضَرَ وَلَسْنَا نَخْلُصُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ فَمُرْنَا بِشَىْءٍ نَأْخُذُ بِهِ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَشَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَعَقَدَ بِيَدِهِ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الْخُمُسَ مِمَّا غَنِمْتُمْ وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ النَّقِيرِ مَكَانَ الْمُقَيَّرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُقَيَّرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْمُزَفَّتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو جَمْرَةَ نَصْرُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ الضُّبَعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3692
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 26, Hadith 3683
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I purchased a camel and rode it hard for a month until I reached Syria. 'Abdullah ibn Unays was there, and I sent word to him, saying, 'Jabir is at the door.' The messenger returned and said, 'Jabir ibn 'Abdullah?' 'Yes,' I replied. So 'Abdullah came out and embraced me. I said, 'A hadith reached me which I had not heard before and I feared that one of us might die.'" He went on, "I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Allah will gather His slaves ? or people ? naked, uncircumcised, without anything.' We asked, 'What is meant by "without anything"?' The Prophet said, 'They will have nothing with them.' (The Prophet went on,) 'They will be called by a voice that is heard from afar (and I think that he said, 'as if it was from close at hand'), saying, "I am the King. None of the people of the Garden will enter the Garden while any of the people of the Fire are seeking him for some injustice he did to him. None of the people of the Fire will enter the Fire while any of the people of the Garden are seeking him for an injustice he did to him."' I asked, 'How is this? We come to Allah naked and without any worldly goods?' He said, 'This applies to good actions and evil actions.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَقِيلٍ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللهِ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ حَدِيثٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَابْتَعْتُ بَعِيرًا فَشَدَدْتُ إِلَيْهِ رَحْلِي شَهْرًا، حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ أُنَيْسٍ، فَبَعَثْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ جَابِرًا بِالْبَابِ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَخَرَجَ فَاعْتَنَقَنِي، قُلْتُ‏:‏ حَدِيثٌ بَلَغَنِي لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ، خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ أَوْ تَمُوتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ يَحْشُرُ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ، أَوِ النَّاسَ، عُرَاةً غُرْلاً بُهْمًا، قُلْتُ‏:‏ مَا بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ شَيْءٌ، فَيُنَادِيهِمْ بِصَوْتٍ يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ بَعُدَ، أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَمَا يَسْمَعُهُ مَنْ قَرُبَ‏:‏ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ، لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَدْخُلُ النَّارَ وَأَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَطْلُبُهُ بِمَظْلَمَةٍ، قُلْتُ‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ وَإِنَّمَا نَأْتِي اللَّهَ عُرَاةً بُهْمًا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالْحَسَنَاتِ وَالسَّيِّئَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 970
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 970
Sahih al-Bukhari 7219

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

That he heard `Umar's second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet `Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. `Umar said, "I wish that Allah's Apostle had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah's Apostle He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him." Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa`ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard `Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. "Please ascend the pulpit," and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ خُطْبَةَ، عُمَرَ الآخِرَةَ حِينَ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، وَذَلِكَ الْغَدُ مِنْ يَوْمٍ تُوُفِّيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ صَامِتٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَعِيشَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَدْبُرَنَا ـ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ أَنْ يَكُونَ آخِرَهُمْ ـ فَإِنْ يَكُ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ جَعَلَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِكُمْ نُورًا تَهْتَدُونَ بِهِ بِمَا هَدَى اللَّهُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَانِي اثْنَيْنِ، فَإِنَّهُ أَوْلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِأُمُورِكُمْ، فَقُومُوا فَبَايِعُوهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ قَدْ بَايَعُوهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ، وَكَانَتْ بَيْعَةُ الْعَامَّةِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ اصْعَدِ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ بِهِ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ عَامَّةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7219
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 326
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzaa'ah (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حِينَ حَدَّثَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ،، حَفِظْتُ بَعْضَهُ، وَثَبَّتَنِي مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ، وَأَشْعَرَهُ، وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَبَعَثَ عَيْنًا لَهُ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بِغَدِيرِ الأَشْطَاطِ، أَتَاهُ عَيْنُهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَمَعُوا لَكَ جُمُوعًا، وَقَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكَ الأَحَابِيشَ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَمَانِعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشِيرُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَىَّ، أَتَرَوْنَ أَنْ أَمِيلَ إِلَى عِيَالِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ يَأْتُونَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَطَعَ عَيْنًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِلاَّ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ مَحْرُوبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، خَرَجْتَ عَامِدًا لِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ، لاَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلَ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ حَرْبَ أَحَدٍ، فَتَوَجَّهْ لَهُ، فَمَنْ صَدَّنَا عَنْهُ قَاتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ امْضُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
‘Ali said:
We attended a funeral at Baql’ al-Gharqad which was also attended by the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and sat down. He had a stick (in his hand) by which he began to scratch up the ground. He then raised his head and said : The place which every one of you and every soul of you will occupy in Hell or in Paradise has been recorded, and destined wicked or blesses. A man from among the people asked : Prophet of Allah! Should we not then trust simply in what has been recorded for us and abandon (doing good) deeds? Those who are among the number of the blessed will be inclined to blessing, and those of us who are among the number of the wicked will be inclined to wickedness. He replied : Go on doing good actions, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of wicked will be helped to do wicked deeds. The Prophet of Allah (May peace be upon him) then recited: “So he who gives (in charity) and fears (Allah), and in all sincerity testifies to the best, we will indeed make smooth for him the path to bliss. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and gives the lie to the best, We will indeed make smooth for him the path of misery.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورَ بْنَ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِالْمِخْصَرَةِ فِي الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ مَكَانَهَا مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ لَيَكُونَنَّ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلسَّعَادَةِ وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشِّقْوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِلشِّقْوَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى * فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْيُسْرَى * وَأَمَّا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى * وَكَذَّبَ بِالْحُسْنَى * ‏.‏ فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4694
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4677
Sunan Ibn Majah 1082
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik said:
“I used to guide my father after he lost his sight, and when I took him out for the Friday (prayer), when he heard the Adhan he would pray for forgiveness for Abu Umamah As’ad bin Zurarah, and supplicate for him. I heard that from him for a while, then I said to myself: ‘By Allah! What is this weakness? Every time he heard the Adhan for Friday (prayer) I hear him praying for forgiveness for Abu Umamah and supplicate for him, and I do not ask him about why he does that.’ Then I took him out for Friday (prayer), as I used to take him out, and when he heard the Adhan he prayed for forgiveness as he used to do. I said to him: ‘O my father! I see you supplicating for As’ad bin Zurarah every time you hear the call for Friday; why is that?’ He said: ‘O my son, he was the first one who led us for the Friday prayer before the Messenger of Allah (saw) came from Makkah, in Naqi’ Al- Khadamat (a place near Al-Madinah), in the plain of Harrah Banu Bayadah.’ I asked: ‘How many of you were there at that time?’ He said: ‘Forty men.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ قَائِدَ أَبِي حِينَ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ، وَكُنْتُ إِذَا خَرَجْتُ بِهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَسَمِعَ الأَذَانَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لأَبِي أُمَامَةَ، أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَكَثْتُ حِينًا أَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي: وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ذَا لَعَجْزٌ، إِنِّي أَسْمَعُهُ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ أَذَانَ الْجُمُعَةِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَيُصَلِّي عَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ لِمَ هُوَ؟ فَخَرَجْتُ بِهِ كَمَا كُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ بِهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ. فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ الأَذَانَ اسْتَغْفَرَ كَمَا كَانَ يَفْعَلُ. فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: يَا أَبَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَكَ صَلاَتَكَ عَلَى أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ كُلَّمَا سَمِعْتَ النِّدَاءَ بِالْجُمُعَةِ لِمَ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: أَىْ بُنَىَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَلَّى بِنَا صَلاَةَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَبْلَ مَقْدَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ مَكَّةَ، فِي نَقِيعِ الْخَضِمَاتِ، فِي هَزْمٍ مِنْ حَرَّةِ بَنِي بَيَاضَةَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ: كَمْ كُنْتُمُ يَوْمَئِذٍ؟ قَالَ: أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1082
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 280
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1082
Musnad Ahmad 135
It was narrated from Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman that 'Umar - who at that time was the caliph - went out to the mosque and saw some food that had been put out. He said:
What is this food? They said: It is food that has been brought to us. He said: May Allah bless it and the one who brought it. It was said:O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, it has been hoarded. He said: Who hoarded it? They said: Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman and So and so the freed slave of ‘Umar. He sent for them and summoned them and said: What made you hoard the food of the Muslims? They said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, we buy it with our own wealth and sell it. 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “Whoever hoards food from the Muslims, Allah will smite him with bankruptcy or leprosy.` At that Farrookh said: O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I promise to Allah and to you that I will not hoard food again. As for the freed slave of 'Umar, he said: We buy it with our own wealth and sell it, Abu Yahya said: I saw the freed slave of ‘Umar with leprosy.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ الطَّاطَرِيُّ، بَصْرِيٌّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو يَحْيَى، رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ عَنْ فَرُّوخَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَى طَعَامًا مَنْثُورًا فَقَالَ مَا هَذَا الطَّعَامُ فَقَالُوا طَعَامٌ جُلِبَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ وَفِيمَنْ جَلَبَهُ قِيلَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ احْتُكِرَ قَالَ وَمَنْ احْتَكَرَهُ قَالُوا فَرُّوخُ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ وَفُلَانٌ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَدَعَاهُمَا فَقَالَ مَا حَمَلَكُمَا عَلَى احْتِكَارِ طَعَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ احْتَكَرَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ طَعَامَهُمْ ضَرَبَهُ اللَّهُ بِالْإِفْلَاسِ أَوْ بِجُذَامٍ فَقَالَ فَرُّوخُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أُعَاهِدُ اللَّهَ وَأُعَاهِدُكَ أَنْ لَا أَعُودَ فِي طَعَامٍ أَبَدًا وَأَمَّا مَوْلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا نَشْتَرِي بِأَمْوَالِنَا وَنَبِيعُ قَالَ أَبُو يَحْيَى فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مَوْلَى عُمَرَ مَجْذُومًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because Abu Yahya al-Makki and Farrookh the freed slave of 'Uthman are unknown. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 135
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1517
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said:
"The Prophet (SAW) was delivering the Khutbah one Friday when the people stood up and shouted: 'O Prophet of Allah! There has been no rain and the animals have died. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' He said: 'O Allah, send us rain; O Allah, send us rain.' By Allah (SWT), we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, then a cloud appeared and grew, and it rained. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) came down and prayed, and the people departed, and it continued to rain until the following Friday. When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood up to deliver the Khutbah, they called out to him and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, the houses are destroyed and the routes are cut off. Pray to Allah to take it away from us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) smiled and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us!' Then is dispersed from Al-Madinah and rain fell around Al-Madinah but not a single drop fell on Al-Madinah. I looked, and it was in something like a ring."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، - وَهُوَ الْعُمَرِيُّ - عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَصَاحُوا فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قُحِطَتِ الْمَطَرُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْبَهَائِمُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً مِنْ سَحَابٍ - قَالَ - فَأَنْشَأَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَانْتَشَرَتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا أُمْطِرَتْ وَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى وَانْصَرَفَ النَّاسُ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ تَمْطُرُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ صَاحُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَحْبِسَهَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَشَّعَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَعَلَتْ تَمْطُرُ حَوْلَهَا وَمَا تَمْطُرُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَطْرَةً فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي مِثْلِ الإِكْلِيلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1517
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1518

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr used to say, "Know that the whole of Arafa is a standing-place except for the middle of Urana, and that the wholeof Muzdalifa is a standing-place except for the middle of Muhassir."

Malik said, "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, 'There is to be no rafath, no fusuq and no jidal during the hajj.' " (Sura 2 ayat 197).

He added, "Rafath is sexual relations with women, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says, 'Rafath with your women is permitted to you on the night of the fast.' (Sura 2 ayat 197). Fusuq are sacrifices made to idols, and Allah knows best. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Or a fisq offered up to other than Allah.' (Sura 2 ayat 197) Jidal (arguing) during the hajj refers to when the Quraysh used to stand near the mashar al-haram at Quzah in Muzdalifa, while the Arabs and others would stand at Arafa, and they would argue about who was the more correct. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'And we appointed a method of sacrifice for every nation, which they followed, so let them not dispute with you about the matter, and call to your Lord. Surely you are on a straight guidance.' (Sura 22 ayat 67) This is what jidal refers to in our opinion, and Allah knows best. This I have heard from the people of knowledge."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّ عَرَفَةَ كُلَّهَا مَوْقِفٌ إِلاَّ بَطْنَ عُرَنَةَ وَأَنَّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ كُلَّهَا مَوْقِفٌ إِلاَّ بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏فَلاَ رَفَثَ وَلاَ فُسُوقَ وَلاَ جِدَالَ فِي الْحَجِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ فَالرَّفَثُ إِصَابَةُ النِّسَاءِ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ وَالْفُسُوقُ الذَّبْحُ لِلأَنْصَابِ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏أَوْ فِسْقًا أُهِلَّ لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ بِهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْجِدَالُ فِي الْحَجِّ أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا كَانَتْ تَقِفُ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بِقُزَحَ وَكَانَتِ الْعَرَبُ وَغَيْرُهُمْ يَقِفُونَ بِعَرَفَةَ فَكَانُوا يَتَجَادَلُونَ يَقُولُ هَؤُلاَءِ نَحْنُ أَصْوَبُ وَيَقُولُ هَؤُلاَءِ نَحْنُ أَصْوَبُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَ ‏{‏لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ جَعَلْنَا مَنْسَكًا هُمْ نَاسِكُوهُ فَلاَ يُنَازِعُنَّكَ فِي الأَمْرِ وَادْعُ إِلَى رَبِّكَ إِنَّكَ لَعَلَى هُدًى مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏}‏ فَهَذَا الْجِدَالُ فِيمَا نُرَى وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 176
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 877
Sahih al-Bukhari 104

Narrated Sa`id:

Abu Shuraih said, "When `Amr bin Sa`id was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said `Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 104
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
"While he was on the Minbar, I heard Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying - and he attributed it to the Prophet (SAW) - 'Indeed Musa [peace be upon him] asked his Lord: "O Lord! Who is the lowest in rank among the people of Paradise?" He said: "A man who comes after the people of Paradise have been admitted to Paradise, and he is told to enter. He says: 'How can I enter when they have gotten all of their abodes, and all that is to be had?'" He said: "So it is said to him: 'Would you accept if you were to have what a king in the world?' He says: 'Yes, O Lord! I accept.' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and its like, and its like again, and its like again.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and ten the like thereof.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said: 'Indeed you shall have this, and whatever your soul desires, and whatever delights your eyes.'"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، وَعَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أَىُّ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ أَدْنَى مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَأْتِي بَعْدَ مَا يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ أَدْخُلُ وَقَدْ نَزَلُوا مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مَا كَانَ لِمَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَىْ رَبِّ قَدْ رَضِيتُ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ هَذَا وَمِثْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُ وَمِثْلَهُ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ هَذَا وَعَشْرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَإِنَّ لَكَ مَعَ هَذَا مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ وَالْمَرْفُوعُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 250
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3198
Sahih Muslim 2932 b

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar said:

I met lbn Sayyad twice and said to some of them (his friends): You state that it was he (the Dajjal). He said: By Allah, it is not so. I said: You have not told me the truth; by Allah some of you informed me that he would not die until he would have the largest number of offspring and huge wealth and it is he about whom it is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again for the second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He said: I do not know. I said: This is in your head and you do not know about it? He said: If Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staff. He then produced a sound like the braying of a donkey. Some of my companions thought that I had struck him with the staff as he was with me that the staff broke into pieces, but, by Allah, I was not conscious of it. He then came to the Mother of the Faithful (Hafsa) and narrated it to her and she said: What concern you have with him? Don't you know that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said that the first thing (by the incitement of which) he would come out before the public would be his anger?
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَسَنِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ كَانَ نَافِعٌ يَقُولُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِهِمْ هَلْ تَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّهُ هُوَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ - قَالَ - قُلْتُ كَذَبْتَنِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَخْبَرَنِي بَعْضُكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَمُوتَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ أَكْثَرَكُمْ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا فَكَذَلِكَ هُوَ زَعَمُوا الْيَوْمَ - قَالَ - فَتَحَدَّثْنَا ثُمَّ فَارَقْتُهُ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُهُ لَقْيَةً أُخْرَى وَقَدْ نَفَرَتْ عَيْنُهُ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَتَى فَعَلَتْ عَيْنُكَ مَا أَرَى قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي - قَالَ - قُلْتُ لاَ تَدْرِي وَهِيَ فِي رَأْسِكَ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ خَلَقَهَا فِي عَصَاكَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَخَرَ كَأَشَدِّ نَخِيرِ حِمَارٍ سَمِعْتُ - قَالَ - فَزَعَمَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِي أَنِّي ضَرَبْتُهُ بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعِيَ حَتَّى تَكَسَّرَتْ وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرْتُ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَحَدَّثَهَا فَقَالَتْ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَيْهِ أَلَمْ تَعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا يَبْعَثُهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ غَضَبٌ يَغْضَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2932b
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 122
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7004
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4295

Narrated Abu Shuraih:

Al-Adawi that he said to `Amr bin Sa`id while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, "O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah's Apostle said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, 'Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah's Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca's sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith)." Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, "What did `Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, "He said, "I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction."

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ شُرَحْبِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرًا، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، إِنَّ الْحَرَمَ لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 328
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, (Urwah) from Abdullah bin AI-Arqam. :
He (Urwah) said: "While standing for the prayer he (Abdullah bin Al-Arqam) took a man by the hand leading him forward, he (Abdullah) was in front of the people, and he said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger say: "When standing for the prayer and one of you finds that he has to relieve himself then let him relieve himself first."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ فَقَدَّمَهُ وَكَانَ إِمَامَ قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَوَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْخَلاَءَ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْخَلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَثَوْبَانَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رَوَى مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى وُهَيْبٌ وَغَيْرُهُ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ لاَ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَجِدُ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْغَائِطِ وَالْبَوْلِ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ إِنْ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ يَنْصَرِفْ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ وَبِهِ غَائِطٌ أَوْ بَوْلٌ مَا لَمْ يَشْغَلْهُ ذَلِكَ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3237
Narrated 'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi:
'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi narrated that he heard Fatimah bint Qais--who was one of the first Muhajir women-- say: 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf proposed marriage to me, along with others of the Companions of Muhammad. And the Messenger of Allah proposed that I marry his freed slave, Usamah bin Zaid. I was told that the Messenger of Allah had said: 'Whoever loves me, let him love Usamah.' When the Messenger of Allah spoke to me I said: 'My affairs are in your hands; marry me to whomever you wish.' He said: 'Go to Umm Sharik.' Umm Sharik was a rich Ansari woman who used to spend a great deal in the cause of Allah, and she always had a lot of guests. I said: 'I will do that.' He said: 'Do not do that, for Umm Sharik has a lot of guests, and I would not like your Khimar to fall off, or your shins to become uncovered, and the people to see something of you that you do not want them to see. Rather go to your cousin (son of your paternal uncle) 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Umm Maktum, who is a man of Banu Fihr.' So I went to him."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ، - وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ - قَالَتْ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَقَدْ كُنْتُ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي فَإِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3237
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3239
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1312
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

That Allah's Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever has a partner in an orchard, then he is not to sell his share of that until he proposes that to his partner."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain of this Hadith is not connected. I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: It is said that "Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri died during the lifetime of Jabir bin 'Abdullah." He said: "And Qatadah did not hear from him, nor did Abu Bishr." Muhammad said: "We do not know of any of them hearing from Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri except that 'Amr bin Dinar possibly heard from his during the lifetome of Jabir bin 'Abdullah." He said: "Qatadah only narrated from a writing of Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri, and he has a book from Jabir bin 'Abdullah."

Abu Bakr Al-'Attar 'Abdul Quddus narrates to us, he said: " 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'Yahya bin Sa'eed said: "Sulaiman At-Taymi said: 'They went with the book of Jabir bin 'Abdullah to Al-Hasan Al-Basri and he took it' - or he said - 'and they reported it. Then they took it to Qatadah and reported it, so they gave it to me but I did not report it [he said: 'I refused it'] This was narrated to us by Abu Bakr Al-'Attar from 'Ali bin Al-Madini.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ شَرِيكٌ فِي حَائِطٍ فَلاَ يَبِيعُ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ عَلَى شَرِيكِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ سُلَيْمَانُ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ فِي حَيَاةِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْهُ قَتَادَةُ وَلاَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لأَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ سَمَاعًا مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ فَلَعَلَّهُ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ فِي حَيَاةِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَإِنَّمَا يُحَدِّثُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ صَحِيفَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ وَكَانَ لَهُ كِتَابٌ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْعَطَّارُ عَبْدُ الْقُدُّوسِ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ ذَهَبُوا بِصَحِيفَةِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى الْحَسَنِ الْبَصْرِيِّ فَأَخَذَهَا أَوْ قَالَ فَرَوَاهَا وَذَهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى قَتَادَةَ فَرَوَاهَا وَأَتَوْنِي بِهَا فَلَمْ أَرْوِهَا ‏.‏ يَقُولُ رَدَدْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1312
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1312
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549
That was narrated to us by Al-Qasim bin Dinar Al-Kufi (who said):
“Ishaq bin Mansur narrated to us, from Isra’il” with this (Another chain) Bilal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Hold fast to Qiyam al-Lail, for it is the practice of the righteous before you, and indeed Qiyam al-Lail is a means of nearness to Allah, a means of prevention from sin, an expiation for bad deeds, and a barrier for the body against disease.”
حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ خُنَيْسٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ بِلاَلٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَإِنَّ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ عَنِ الإِثْمِ وَتَكْفِيرٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَطْرَدَةٌ لِلدَّاءِ عَنِ الْجَسَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بِلاَلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ الْقُرَشِيُّ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الشَّامِيُّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ وَقَدْ تُرِكَ حَدِيثُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَيْكُمْ بِقِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ دَأْبُ الصَّالِحِينَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَهُوَ قُرْبَةٌ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ وَمَكْفَرَةٌ لِلسَّيِّئَاتِ وَمَنْهَاةٌ لِلإِثْمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ بِلاَلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3549
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636
Amr bin Al-Harith, the nephew of Zainab, the wife of Abdullah, narrated that :
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah narrated similarly from the Prophet.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ابْنِ أَخِي، زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، - امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهِمَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَقَالَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي زَيْنَبَ ‏.‏ وَالصَّحِيحُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ابْنِ أَخِي زَيْنَبَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ رَأَى فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةً ‏.‏ وَفِي إِسْنَادِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةَ مَا كَانَ مِنْهُ ذَهَبٌ وَفِضَّةٌ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةُ وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْحُلِيِّ زَكَاةٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 636
Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
It was narrated from a man of Quraish from Banu Sahm, that a man among them who was called Majidah said:
I had a fight with a slave and he bit my ear and took a piece out of it, or I bit his ear and took a piece out of it. When Abu Bakr came to us for Hajj, our case was referred to him, and he said: Take them to 'Umar bin al-Khattab, and if the one who caused the injury has reached puberty, let retaliation be taken. When we were brought to ‘Umar, he examined us and said: Yes, this one has reached the age where retaliation may be sought. Call a cupper for me. When he mentioned the cupper, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `I gave a slave to my maternal aunt and I hope that Allah will bless him for her, and I told her not to let him be a cupper, a butcher or a goldsmith.”

It was narrated from a man from Banu Sahm, from Ibn Majidah as-Sahmi, that he said: Abu Bakr led us on Hajj, during his caliphate, and he mentioned the same hadeeth.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاجِدَةُ قَالَ عَارَمْتُ غُلَامًا بِمَكَّةَ فَعَضَّ أُذُنِي فَقَطَعَ مِنْهَا أَوْ عَضِضْتُ أُذُنَهُ فَقَطَعْتُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَاجًّا رُفِعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا بِهِمَا إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ الْجَارِحُ بَلَغَ أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ فَلْيَقْتَصَّ قَالَ فَلَمَّا انْتُهِيَ بِنَا إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ نَظَرَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ قَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يُقْتَصَّ مِنْهُ ادْعُوا لِي حَجَّامًا فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ الْحَجَّامَ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ خَالَتِي غُلَامًا وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَارِكَ اللَّهُ لَهَا فِيهِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَهُ حَجَّامًا أَوْ قَصَّابًا أَوْ صَائِغًا

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي الْعَلَاءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَاجِدَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ حَجَّ عَلَيْنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي خِلَافَتِهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏

Grade: [Da'if (Darussalam) because the man of Banu Sahm is unknown (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 102, 103
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 21
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
Narrated 'Aishah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: 'If you want to stick with me, then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich, and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Salih bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith." And Salih bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhi'b reports from - is trustworthy.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: "And beware of gathering of the rich" is similar to what was related from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws), that he said: "Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision, then let him look at the one who is less than him, rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah's favors [upon him]."

And it has been related from 'Awn bin 'Abdullah who said: "I accompanied the rich, and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. I saw a beast that was better than my beast, and a garment that was better than my garment. And I accompanied the poor, and felt at ease."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْوَرَّاقُ، وَأَبُو يَحْيَى الْحِمَّانِيُّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتِ اللُّحُوقَ بِي فَلْيَكْفِيكِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا كَزَادِ الرَّاكِبِ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ وَلاَ تَسْتَخْلِقِي ثَوْبًا حَتَّى تُرَقِّعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ صَالِحُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ وَصَالِحُ بْنُ أَبِي حَسَّانَ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَإِيَّاكِ وَمُجَالَسَةَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هُوَ نَحْوُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مَنْ فُضِّلَ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْخَلْقِ وَالرِّزْقِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَسْفَلُ مِنْهُ مِمَّنْ فُضِّلَ هُوَ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يَزْدَرِيَ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ الأَغْنِيَاءَ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ هَمًّا مِنِّي أَرَى دَابَّةً خَيْرًا مِنْ دَابَّتِي وَثَوْبًا خَيْرًا مِنْ ثَوْبِي وَصَحِبْتُ الْفُقَرَاءَ فَاسْتَرَحْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1780
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِحَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215
Sahih Muslim 1723 a

Salama b. Kuhail reported:

I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a for Jihad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka'b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu'ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ، بْنُ نَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُوَيْدَ، بْنَ غَفَلَةَ قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ صُوحَانَ، وَسَلْمَانُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، غَازِينَ فَوَجَدْتُ سَوْطًا فَأَخَذْتُهُ فَقَالاَ لِي دَعْهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أُعَرِّفُهُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهُ وَإِلاَّ اسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَبَيْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ غَزَاتِنَا قُضِيَ لِي أَنِّي حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَقِيتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِشَأْنِ السَّوْطِ وَبِقَوْلِهِمَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي وَجَدْتُ صُرَّةً فِيهَا مِائَةُ دِينَارٍ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا حَوْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفْتُهَا فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَنْ يَعْرِفُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ احْفَظْ عَدَدَهَا وَوِعَاءَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلاَّ فَاسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَمْتَعْتُ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي بِثَلاَثَةِ أَحْوَالٍ أَوْ حَوْلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1723a
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643
Abdur-Rahman bin Mas'ud bin Niyar said:
"Sahl bin Abi Hathmah came to a gathering of ours, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah would say: "When you make an assessment, then take it and leave a third, if you do not leave a third, then leave a quarter."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ نِيَارٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ إِلَى مَجْلِسِنَا فَحَدَّثَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَرَصْتُمْ فَخُذُوا وَدَعُوا الثُّلُثَ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَدَعُوا الثُّلُثَ فَدَعُوا الرُّبُعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَعَتَّابِ بْنِ أَسِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى حَدِيثِ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْخَرْصِ وَبِحَدِيثِ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَالْخَرْصُ إِذَا أَدْرَكَتِ الثِّمَارُ مِنَ الرُّطَبِ وَالْعِنَبِ مِمَّا فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ بَعَثَ السُّلْطَانُ خَارِصًا يَخْرُصُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ وَالْخَرْصُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ مَنْ يُبْصِرُ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ هَذَا مِنَ الزَّبِيبِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمِنَ التَّمْرِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَيُحْصَى عَلَيْهِمْ وَيَنْظُرُ مَبْلَغَ الْعُشْرِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيُثْبِتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ يُخَلِّي بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الثِّمَارِ فَيَصْنَعُونَ مَا أَحَبُّوا فَإِذَا أَدْرَكَتِ الثِّمَارُ أُخِذَ مِنْهُمُ الْعُشْرُ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا فَسَّرَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ مَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 643
Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
Aba Said al-Khudri said:
I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he exclaimed, "What I have encountered from people who assert that I am the dajjal! Have you not heard God's messenger say he will have no children? But I have children. Has he not said that he will be an infidel? But I am a Muslim. Has he not said that he will enter neither Medina nor Mecca? But I have come from Medina and am on my way to Mecca." One of the last things he said to me was, "I swear by God that I know when and where he was born and where he is just now, and I know his father and his mother." He made me feel doubtful, so I said, "Confound you for the rest of the day!" He told that when someone asked him if he would like to be that man he replied, "If it were offered to me I would not object." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ: صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ صياد إِلَى مَكَّة فَقَالَ: مَا لَقِيتُ مِنَ النَّاسِ؟ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنِّي الدَّجَّالُ أَلَسْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يُولَدُ لَهُ» . وَقَدْ وُلِدَ لِي أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «هُوَ كَافِرٌ» . وَأَنا مُسلم أَو لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ: «لَا يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلَا مَكَّةَ» ؟ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فِي آخِرِ قَوْلِهِ: أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَمَكَانَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ وَأَعْرِفُ أَبَاهُ وَأُمَّهُ قَالَ: فَلَبَسَنِي قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ. قَالَ: وَقِيلَ لَهُ: أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنَّكَ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلُ؟ قَالَ: فَقَالَ: لَوْ عُرِضَ عَلَيَّ مَا كَرِهْتُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5498
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 119
Musnad Ahmad 332
It was narrated from Salim from Ibn ‘Umar that he said to `Umar:
I heard the people saying something so I decided that I should talk to you. They are saying that you are not going to appoint a successor. He lowered his head for a while, then he looked up and said: Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will protect His religion. If I do not appoint a successor, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not appoint a successor either; if I do appoint a successor, Abu Bakr appointed a successor. By Allah, once he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, I realized that he was not going to regard anyone else as equal to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and that he was not going to appoint a successor.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكُمْ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي إِنْ لَا أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَدْ اسْتَخْلَفَ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَعْدِلُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحَدًا وَأَنَّهُ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (7218) and Muslim (1823) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 332
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 238
Sahih al-Bukhari 4120

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An- Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, "No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me." The Prophet go said (to her), "Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them)." But she kept on refusing, saying, "No, by Allah," till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي خَلِيفَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ حَتَّى افْتَتَحَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرَ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ، فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي تَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لاَ يُعْطِيكَهُمْ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهَا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَتْ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَكِ كَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا، حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Zaynab said, "I heard my mother, Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! My daughter's husband died, and her eyes are troubling her, can she put kohl on them?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'No' two or three times. Then he said, 'It is only four months and ten days. In the Jahiliyya, none of you threw away the piece of dung until a year had passed.' "

Humayd ibn Nafi said, "I asked Zaynab to explain what 'throwing away the piece of dung at the end of a year' meant. Zaynab said, 'In the Jahiliyya when a woman's husband died, she went into a small tent and dressed in the worst of clothes. She did not touch perfume or anything until a year had passed. Then she was brought an animal - a donkey, a sheep, or a bird, and she would break her idda with it, by rubbing her body against it (taftaddu). Rarely did she break her idda with anything (by rubbing herself against it) but that it died. Then she would come out and would be given a piece of dung. She would throw it away and then return to whatever she wished of perfumes or whatever.' "

Malik explained, 'Taftaddu' means to wipe her skin with it in the same way as with a healing charm."

قَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ وَسَمِعْتُ أُمِّي أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ ابْنَتِي تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا وَقَدِ اشْتَكَتْ عَيْنَيْهَا أَفَتَكْحُلُهُمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا وَقَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ فَقُلْتُ لِزَيْنَبَ وَمَا تَرْمِي بِالْبَعْرَةِ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْحَوْلِ فَقَالَتْ زَيْنَبُ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ إِذَا تُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا دَخَلَتْ حِفْشًا وَلَبِسَتْ شَرَّ ثِيَابِهَا وَلَمْ تَمَسَّ طِيبًا وَلاَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِهَا سَنَةٌ ثُمَّ تُؤْتَى بِدَابَّةٍ حِمَارٍ أَوْ شَاةٍ أَوْ طَيْرٍ فَتَفْتَضُّ بِهِ فَقَلَّمَا تَفْتَضُّ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ مَاتَ ثُمَّ تَخْرُجُ فَتُعْطَى بَعْرَةً فَتَرْمِي بِهَا ثُمَّ تُرَاجِعُ بَعْدُ مَا شَاءَتْ مِنْ طِيبٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 103
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1268
Sahih al-Bukhari 324

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 324
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2736

Narrated Mujammi' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari:

Mujammi' was one of the Qur'an-reciters (qaris), and he said: We were present with the Messenger of Allah (saws) at al-Hudaybiyyah. When we returned, the people were driving their camels quickly.

The people said to one another: What is the matter with them?

They said: Revelation has come down to the Prophet (saws). We also proceeded with the people, galloping (our camels). We found the Prophet (saws) standing on his riding-animal at Kura' al-Ghamim.

When the people gathered near him, he recited: "Verily We have granted thee a manifest victory.

A man asked: Is this a victory, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. By Him in Whose hands the soul of Muhammad is, this is a victory. Khaybar was divided among those who had been at al-Hudaybiyyah, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) divided it into eighteen portions. The army consisted of one thousand five hundred men, of which three hundred were cavalry, and he gave two shares to a horseman and one to a foot-soldier.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Mu'awiyah's tradition is sounder, and it is one which is followed. I think the error is in the tradition of Mujammi', because he said: "three hundred horsemen." when there were only two hundred.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَمِّعُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ مُجَمِّعٍ، يَذْكُرُ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ وَكَانَ أَحَدَ الْقُرَّاءِ الَّذِينَ قَرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ قَالَ شَهِدْنَا الْحُدَيْبِيَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا عَنْهَا إِذَا النَّاسُ يَهُزُّونَ الأَبَاعِرَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ مَا لِلنَّاسِ قَالُوا أُوحِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ نُوجِفُ فَوَجَدْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفًا عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ عِنْدَ كُرَاعِ الْغَمِيمِ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ قَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏{‏ إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَتْحٌ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهُ لَفَتْحٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُسِّمَتْ خَيْبَرُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَسَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ سَهْمًا وَكَانَ الْجَيْشُ أَلْفًا وَخَمْسَمِائَةٍ فِيهِمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ فَأَعْطَى الْفَارِسَ سَهْمَيْنِ وَأَعْطَى الرَّاجِلَ سَهْمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ أَصَحُّ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَرَى الْوَهَمَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُجَمِّعٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثُمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ وَكَانُوا مِائَتَىْ فَارِسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2736
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 260
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2730
Sunan Abi Dawud 4703

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse--he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.

A man asked: What is the good of doing anything, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him into Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا مسح الظهر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4703
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4686
Musnad Ahmad 706
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
When the Khawarij rebelled and fought in An-Nahrawan, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood before his companions and said: These people have shed blood that it is forbidden to shed and have raided the flocks of the people. They are the closest of the enemy to you, but if you go to your enemy, I am afraid that these people may attack what you leave behind. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some rebels will emerge from my ummah, your prayer will be as nothing compared to their prayer, and your fasting will be as nothing compared to their fasting, and your recitation will be as nothing compared to their recitation. They will recite the Qur`an, thinking that it is in their favour, but it will be against them; it will go no further than their throats. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. The sign of that is that among them will be a man who has an upper arm but no forearm, and on it will be something like the nipple of a breast, on which will be some white hairs.` If the army that fights them knew what reward they will have, as spoken on the lips of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would cease striving and rely on that. March forth in the Name of Allah. And he narrated the hadeeth at length.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ أَبُو يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ الْخَوَارِجُ بِالنَّهْرَوَانِ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ أَقْرَبُ الْعَدُوِّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ تَسِيرُوا إِلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ أَنَا أَخَافُ أَنْ يَخْلُفَكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي أَعْقَابِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ تَخْرُجُ خَارِجَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَيْسَ صَلَاتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا ذِرَاعٌ عَلَيْهَا مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْيِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ لَاتَّكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 706
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 139
Sunan an-Nasa'i 940
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) taught me a surah, and when I was sitting in the masjid I heard a man reciting it in a way that was different from mine. I said to him: 'Who taught you this surah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW).' I said: 'Stay with me until we go to the Messenger of Allah (SAW).' So we came to him and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man recites a surah that you taught me differently.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Recite, O Ubayy.' So I recited it, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'You have done well.' Then he said to the man: 'Recite.' So he recited it and it was different to my recitation. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'You have done well.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Ubayy, the Quran has been revealed with seven different modes of reciation, all of which are good and sound."
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرِ بْنُ نُفَيْلٍ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَعْقِلِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُورَةً فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً يَقْرَؤُهَا يُخَالِفُ قِرَاءَتِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَنْ عَلَّمَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تُفَارِقْنِي حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا خَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فِي السُّورَةِ الَّتِي عَلَّمْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا أُبَىُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهَا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ فَخَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أُبَىُّ إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلُّهُنَّ شَافٍ كَافٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 940
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 941
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. He was met by a man from among his people who told him that he had found a man with his wife. He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well built, with very curly hair. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّكَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعْرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ الشَّرَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgement. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him, each scroll is as far as the eye can see, then He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us, so you shall not be wronged today." Then He will bring out a card (Bitaqah); on it will be: "I testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He will say: 'Bring your scales.' He will say: 'O Lord! What good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You shall not be wronged.' He said: 'The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan: the scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, nothing is heavier than the Name of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ لَيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَعَافِرِيِّ، ثُمَّ الْحُبُلِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَيُخَلِّصُ رَجُلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْخَلاَئِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلاًّ كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلُ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الْحَافِظُونَ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَفَلَكَ عُذْرٌ فَيَقُولُ لاَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ بَلَى إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً فَإِنَّهُ لاَ ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتَخْرُجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلاَّتِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُظْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلاَّتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلاَّتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلاَ يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ يَحْيَى، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ هِيَ الْقِطْعَةُ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2639
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed, Allah ordered me to recite to you, so he recited in it: "Those who disbelieve from amongst the People of the Book were not going to...'" (And he) also recited in it, "Indeed, the religion with Allah is Al-Hanafiyyah, the Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, whoever does good, it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "And if the son of Adam had a valley-full of wealth, he would seek a second, and if he had a second, he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except for dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏)‏ فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللَّهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىٍّ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 192
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3793
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to recite the Qur'an to you." So he recited to him: "Those who disbelieved were not going to... (98:1) and he recited in it: "Indeed the religion with Allah is that which is Hanafiyyah, Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, nor Zoroastrian, whoever does good then it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "If the son of Adam had a valley of wealth he would seek a second, and if he had a second he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا ‏)‏ وَفِيهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ ذَاتَ الدِّينِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ الْحَنِيفِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمَةُ لاَ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ وَلاَ النَّصْرَانِيَّةُ وَلاَ الْمَجُوسِيَّةُ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا فَلَنْ يُكْفَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ وَادِيًا مِنْ مَالٍ لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَانِيًا وَلَوْ كَانَ لَهُ ثَانِيًا لاَبْتَغَى إِلَيْهِ ثَالِثًا وَلاَ يَمْلأُ جَوْفَ ابْنِ آدَمَ إِلاَّ التُّرَابُ وَيَتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ قَتَادَةُ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 298
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3898
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
Narrated 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair:
that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated to him: "A man from the Ansar was arguing with Az-Zubair about a stream at Al-Harrah with which they irrigated their date-palms. So the Ansari man said: 'Let the water pass through.' But he refused, so they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Water and let the water flow to your neighbor.' The Ansari got angry and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it because he is your nephew?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) changed. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Water and withhold the water until until it flows over your walls.' So Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah, I think this Ayah was revealed about that incident: But no, by your Lord! They can have no faith until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (4:65)"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ خَاصَمَ الزُّبَيْرَ فِي شِرَاجِ الْحَرَّةِ الَّتِي يَسْقُونَ بِهَا النَّخْلَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ سَرِّحِ الْمَاءَ يَمُرُّ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ ‏"‏ اسْقِ يَا زُبَيْرُ وَأَرْسِلِ الْمَاءَ إِلَى جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ عَمَّتِكَ ‏.‏ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زُبَيْرُ اسْقِ وَاحْبِسِ الْمَاءَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى الْجَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَحْسِبُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي ذَلِك ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَلاَ وَرَبِّكَ لاَ يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهم‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى ابْنُ وَهْبٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَيُونُسَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3027
Sahih Muslim 189 b

It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said: The person who would be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the shares (portions)? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that, and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He (Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He (Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great:" So no soul knows what delight of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 17).
قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، وَابْنُ، أَبْجَرَ سَمِعَا الشَّعْبِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ رَفَعَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا - أُرَاهُ ابْنَ أَبْجَرَ - قَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَلَ مُوسَى رَبَّهُ مَا أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ هُوَ رَجُلٌ يَجِيءُ بَعْدَ مَا أُدْخِلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَىْ رَبِّ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ النَّاسُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَأَخَذُوا أَخَذَاتِهِمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ أَتَرْضَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ مِثْلُ مُلْكِ مَلِكٍ مِنْ مُلُوكِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَكَ ذَلِكَ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ وَمِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ وَلَكَ مَا اشْتَهَتْ نَفْسُكَ وَلَذَّتْ عَيْنُكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ رَضِيتُ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ فَأَعْلاَهُمْ مَنْزِلَةً قَالَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ أَرَدْتُ غَرَسْتُ كَرَامَتَهُمْ بِيَدِي وَخَتَمْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَرَ عَيْنٌ وَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ أُذُنٌ وَلَمْ يَخْطُرْ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِصْدَاقُهُ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَلاَ تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 189b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 371
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2559
‘Ata’ said that he and some people along with him heard Jabir b. ‘Abdallah say, “We, Muhammad’s companions, raised our voices in the talbiya for the hajj alone." ‘Ata’ reported Jabir as saying:
The Prophet came on the fourth of Dhul Hijja and commanded us to put off the ihram, saying (as reported by ‘Ata’), “Come out of the sacred state and have intercourse with your wives." Ata’ explained that this was not by way of making intercourse obligatory, but by way of making it lawful. As it was only five days before they were due at ‘Arafa, they said he had ordered them to go in to their wives and so they would come to ‘Arafa with their penises dripping with prostatic fluid. He said that Jabir made a gesture, moving his hand, and he could still imagine himself looking at him (Perhaps the gesture was meant to indicate that they could have shaken off the fluid). The Prophet then got up among them and said, “You know that I am the most godfearing, truthful and pious one among you. Were it not that I have sacrificial animals I would have removed the ihram as you are doing, and had I known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have brought sacrificial animals ; so remove the ihram.'’ They did so, hearing and obeying. ‘Ata’ quoted Jabir as saying that ‘Ali arrived after his expedition to collect the poor rate and he asked him for what he had raised his voice in the talbiya. He replied that he had done it for the same purpose as the Prophet, so God's messenger said to him, “Bring the sacrificial animals and remain in the sacred state.” He said that ‘Ali brought sacrificial animals for him and that Suraqa b. Malik b. Jush'um asked God’s messenger whether this applied to that particular year or, forever, to which he replied that it was applicable forever. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي نَاسٍ مَعِي قَالَ: أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّد بِالْحَجِّ خَالِصًا وَحْدَهُ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ: «حِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا النِّسَاءَ» . قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَقُلْنَا لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلَّا خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نُفْضِيَ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِيَ عرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَنِيَّ. قَالَ: «قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلَا هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ وَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْيَ فَحِلُّوا» فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: قَالَ جَابِرٌ: فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ سِعَايَتِهِ فَقَالَ: بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ؟ قَالَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَأَهْدِ وَامْكُثْ حَرَامًا» قَالَ: وَأَهْدَى لَهُ عَلِيٌّ هَدْيًا فَقَالَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ألعامنا هَذَا أم لأبد؟ قَالَ: «لأبد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2559
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
It was narrated from 'Aishah that :
the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadaqah. A man disputed with him concerning his Sadaqah, and Abu Jahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (SAW) and said: “Compensatory money, O Messenger of Allah (SAW)!” The Prophet (SAW) said: “You will have such and such,” but they did not accept that. He said: “You will have such and such,” and they agreed. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) and said: “These people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?” They said: “No.” The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (SAW) told them not to, so they refrained. Then he called them and offered them more and said: “Do you agree?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (SAW) addressed (the people) then said: “Do you Agree?” They said: “Yes.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا جَهْمِ بْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ مُصَدِّقًا فَلاَجَّهُ رَجُلٌ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَضَرَبَهُ أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَشَجَّهُ فَأَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا الْقَوَدَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْضَوْا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَكُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَضُوا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ اللَّيْثِيِّينِ أَتَوْنِي يُرِيدُونَ الْقَوَدَ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ فَهَمَّ بِهِمُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكُفُّوا فَكَفُّوا ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَاطِبٌ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمُخْبِرُهُمْ بِرِضَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَضِيتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ يَحْيَى يَقُولُ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا مَعْمَرٌ لاَ أَعْلَمُ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638
Sahih al-Bukhari 7367

Narrated Ata:

I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah in a gathering saying, "We, the companions of Allah's Apostle assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without `Umra." Jabir added, "The Prophet arrived (at Mecca) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Mecca) the Prophet ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, "Finish your lhram and go to your wives (for sexual relation)." Jabir added, "The Prophet did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, "When there remains only five days between us and the Day of `Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to `Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?' (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah's Apostle stood up and said, 'You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.' So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet and obeyed him." (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)

حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ قَالَ أَهْلَلْنَا أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْحَجِّ خَالِصًا لَيْسَ مَعَهُ عُمْرَةٌ ـ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ ـ فَقَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مَضَتْ مِنْ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَحِلَّ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحِلُّوا وَأَصِيبُوا مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَلَمْ يَعْزِمْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَحَلَّهُنَّ لَهُمْ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّا نَقُولُ لَمَّا لَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ عَرَفَةَ إِلاَّ خَمْسٌ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا فَنَأْتِي عَرَفَةَ تَقْطُرُ مَذَاكِيرُنَا الْمَذْىَ قَالَ وَيَقُولُ جَابِرٌ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا وَحَرَّكَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي أَتْقَاكُمْ لِلَّهِ وَأَصْدَقُكُمْ وَأَبَرُّكُمْ وَلَوْلاَ هَدْيِي لَحَلَلْتُ كَمَا تَحِلُّونَ فَحِلُّوا فَلَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَلَلْنَا وَسَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7367
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 464
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1159 f

Abdu'llah b. 'Amr b. 'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

It was conveyed to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) that I observe fast successively and pray during the whole night. He sent for me or I met him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It has been conveyed to me that you observe fast continuously and do not break it and pray during the whole night. Don't do that. for there is share for your eyes, share for your own self, share for your family; so observe fast and break it, pray and sleep and observe fast for one day during the ten days, and there is a reward for you (for other) nine (days besides the tenth day of the fast). I said: Apostle of Allah, I find myself more powerful than this. He said: Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Amr) said: Apostle of Allah, how did David observe fast? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He used to fast one day and break it on the other day, and he did not run (from the battlefield) as he encountered (the enemy). He said: Apostle of Allah, who can guarantee this for me (will I also encounter the enemy dauntlessly)? 'Ata', the narrator of the hadith, said: I do not know how there (crept in) the matter of perpetual fast. The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), however, said: He who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all; he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all, he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، - رضى الله عنهما - يَقُولُ بَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَصُومُ أَسْرُدُ وَأُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ فَإِمَّا أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ وَإِمَّا لَقِيتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُ وَتُصَلِّي اللَّيْلَ فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ حَظًّا وَلِنَفْسِكَ حَظًّا وَلأَهْلِكَ حَظًّا ‏.‏ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَصَلِّ وَنَمْ وَصُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ عَشْرَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِسْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي أَقْوَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ صِيَامَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَيْفَ كَانَ دَاوُدُ يَصُومُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ لِي بِهَذِهِ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَلاَ أَدْرِي كَيْفَ ذَكَرَ صِيَامَ الأَبَدِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159f
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 240
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2591
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him]:
"One morning, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was prevented from coming to us for Salat As-Subh, until we were just about to look for the eye of the sun (meaning sunrise). Then he came out quickly, had the Salat prepared for. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed the Salat, and he performed his Salat in a relatively quick manner. When he said the Salam, he called aloud with his voice saying to us: 'Stay in your rows as you are.' Then he turned coming near to us, then he said: 'I am going to narrate to you what kept me from you this morning: I got up during the night, I performed Wudu and prayed as much as I was able to, and I dozed off during my Salat, and fell deep asleep. Then I saw my Lord, Blessed and Most High, in the best of appearances. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'My Lord here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'I do not know Lord.' And He said it three times." He said: "So I saw Him place His Palm between my shoulders, and I sensed the coolness of His Fingertips between my breast. Then everything was disclosed for me, and I became aware. So He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that atone.' He said: 'And what are they?' I said: 'The footsteps to the congregation, the gatherings in the Masajid after the Salat, Isbagh Al-Wudu during difficulties.' He said: 'Then what else?' I said: 'Feeding others, being lenient in speech, and Salat during the night while the people are sleeping.' He said: 'Ask.' I said: 'O Allah! I ask of you the doing of the good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, loving the poor, and that You forgive me, and have mercy upon me. And when You have willed Fitnah in the people, then take me without the Fitnah. And I ask You for Your love, the love of whomever You love, and the love of the deeds that bring one nearer to Your love.'" The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Indeed it is true, so study it and learn it."
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي نَعَسْتُ فَاسْتَثْقَلْتُ نَوْمًا فَرَأَيْتُ رَبِّي فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هَانِئٍ أَبُو هَانِئٍ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا جَهْضَمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ يُخَامِرَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضى الله عنه قَالَ احْتُبِسَ عَنَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ عَنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى كِدْنَا نَتَرَاءَى عَيْنَ الشَّمْسِ فَخَرَجَ سَرِيعًا فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَجَوَّزَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ دَعَا بِصَوْتِهِ قَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ عَلَى مَصَافِّكُمْ كَمَا أَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ إِلَيْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنِّي سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ مَا حَبَسَنِي عَنْكُمُ الْغَدَاةَ إِنِّي قُمْتُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ وَصَلَّيْتُ مَا قُدِّرَ لِي فَنَعَسْتُ فِي صَلاَتِي حَتَّى اسْتَثْقَلْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَبِّي تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ أَنَامِلِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ فَتَجَلَّى لِي كُلُّ شَيْءٍ وَعَرَفْتُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ فِي الْكَفَّارَاتِ قَالَ مَا هُنَّ قُلْتُ مَشْىُ الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَالْجُلُوسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ بَعْدَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغُ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكْرُوهَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِيمَ قُلْتُ إِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ وَلِينُ الْكَلاَمِ وَالصَّلاَةُ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَلْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِعْلَ الْخَيْرَاتِ وَتَرْكَ الْمُنْكَرَاتِ وَحُبَّ الْمَسَاكِينِ وَأَنْ تَغْفِرَ لِي وَتَرْحَمَنِي وَإِذَا أَرَدْتَ فِتْنَةَ قَوْمٍ فَتَوَفَّنِي غَيْرَ مَفْتُونٍ أَسْأَلُكَ حُبَّكَ وَحُبَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّكَ وَحُبَّ عَمَلٍ يُقَرِّبُ إِلَى حُبِّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا حَقٌّ فَادْرُسُوهَا ثُمَّ تَعَلَّمُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ اللَّجْلاَجِ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَائِشٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَهَذَا غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا ذَكَرَ الْوَلِيدُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بِشْرُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَائِشٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 287
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3235
Sunan Ibn Majah 223
It was narrated that Kathir bin Qais said:
"I was sitting with Abu Darda' in the mosque of Damascus when a man came to him and said: 'O Abu Darda', I have come to you from Al-Madinah, the city of the Messenger of Allah, for a Hadith which I have heard that you narrate from the Prophet.' He said: 'Did you not come for trade?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Did you not come for anything else?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever follows a path in the pursuit of knowledge, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. The angels lower their wings in approval of the seeker of knowledge, and everyone in the heavens and on earth prays for forgiveness for the seeker of knowledge, even the fish in the sea. The superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the moon above all other heavenly bodies. The scholars are the heirs of the Prophets, for the Prophets did not leave behind a Dinar or Dirham, rather they left behind knowledge, so whoever takes it has taken a great share.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ رَجَاءِ بْنِ حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ جَمِيلٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَسْجِدِ دِمَشْقَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ أَتَيْتُكَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مَدِينَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِحَدِيثٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُحَدِّثُ بِهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا جَاءَ بِكَ تِجَارَةٌ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ جَاءَ بِكَ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ طَرِيقًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا رِضًا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ وَإِنَّ طَالِبَ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لَهُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ حَتَّى الْحِيتَانِ فِي الْمَاءِ وَإِنَّ فَضْلَ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِ الْقَمَرِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الْكَوَاكِبِ إِنَّ الْعُلَمَاءَ هُمْ وَرَثَةُ الأَنْبِيَاءِ إِنَّ الأَنْبِيَاءَ لَمْ يُوَرِّثُوا دِينَارًا وَلاَ دِرْهَمًا إِنَّمَا وَرَّثُوا الْعِلْمَ فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ أَخَذَ بِحَظٍّ وَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 223
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 223
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 151
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "Indeed for (the time of) Salat (there is a) beginning and an end. The beginning of the time for the Zuhr prayer is when the sun passes the zenith, and the end of its time is when the time for Asr enters. The beginning of the time for the Asr [prayer] is when its time enters, and the end of its time is when the sun yellows (turns pale). The beginning of the time of Maghrib is when the sun as set, and the end of its time is when the twilight has vanished (i.e., the horizon is invisible because of darkness). The beginning of the time for Isha, the later one, is when the horizon has vanished, and the end of its time is when the night is at its half. The beginning of the time for Fajr is when Fajr begins, and its end is when the sun rises."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَوَّلاً وَآخِرًا وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَآخِرَ وَقْتِهَا حِينَ يَدْخُلُ وَقْتُ الْعَصْرِ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ وَقْتُهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا حِينَ تَصْفَرُّ الشَّمْسُ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ الْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ تَغْرُبُ الشَّمْسُ وَإِنَّ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا حِينَ يَغِيبُ الأُفُقُ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ الْعِشَاءِ الآخِرَةِ حِينَ يَغِيبُ الأُفُقُ وَإِنَّ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا حِينَ يَنْتَصِفُ اللَّيْلُ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ وَقْتِ الْفَجْرِ حِينَ يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ وَإِنَّ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَدِيثُ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ فِي الْمَوَاقِيتِ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ وَحَدِيثُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيِّ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ قَالَ كَانَ يُقَالُ إِنَّ لِلصَّلاَةِ أَوَّلاً وَآخِرًا فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ فُضَيْلٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 151
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 151
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2094
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"While the Prophet was with his Companions a man from among the desert people came and said: 'Which of you is the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib?' They said: 'This Anghar man who is reclining on a pillow.' (One of the narrators) Hamzah said: "Amghar means white with a reddish complexion.'- The man said: 'I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said: 'ask whatever you like.' He said: 'I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of those who came before you, and the Lord of those who will come after you; has Allah sent you?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to take from the wealth of our rich and give it to our poor?' he said: 'By Allah, yes He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month out of the twelve months?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to go on pilgrimage to this House, where can afford it?' He said: 'By Allah yes.' He said: 'I belive, and I am Dimam bin Thalabah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَارَةَ، حَمْزَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَذْكُرُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ قَالَ أَيُّكُمُ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالُوا هَذَا الأَمْغَرُ الْمُرْتَفِقُ - قَالَ حَمْزَةُ الأَمْغَرُ الأَبْيَضُ مُشْرَبٌ حُمْرَةً - فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشْتَدٌّ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ بَعْدَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَرُدَّهُ عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ بِهِ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ يَحُجَّ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنِّي آمَنْتُ وَصَدَّقْتُ وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2094
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2096
Sahih Muslim 1847 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said:

People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ، جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ الْيَمَانِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَسْأَلُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْخَيْرِ وَكُنْتُ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي جَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَشَرٍّ فَجَاءَنَا اللَّهُ بِهَذَا الْخَيْرِ فَهَلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْخَيْرِ شَرٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الشَّرِّ مِنْ خَيْرٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ وَفِيهِ دَخَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا دَخَنُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَوْمٌ يَسْتَنُّونَ بِغَيْرِ سُنَّتِي وَيَهْدُونَ بِغَيْرِ هَدْيِي تَعْرِفُ مِنْهُمْ وَتُنْكِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ هَلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْخَيْرِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ دُعَاةٌ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ جَهَنَّمَ مَنْ أَجَابَهُمْ إِلَيْهَا قَذَفُوهُ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صِفْهُمْ لَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ قَوْمٌ مِنْ جِلْدَتِنَا وَيَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِأَلْسِنَتِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَرَى إِنْ أَدْرَكَنِي ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَلْزَمُ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِمَامَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ وَلاَ إِمَامٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاعْتَزِلْ تِلْكَ الْفِرَقَ كُلَّهَا وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعَضَّ عَلَى أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى يُدْرِكَكَ الْمَوْتُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1847a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 169

‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir said:

We served ourselves in the company of Messenger of Allah (saws). We tended our camels by turn. One day I had my turn to tend the camels, and I drove them in the afternoon. I found the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people. I heard him say: Anyone amongst you who performs ablution, and does it well, then he stands and offers two rak’ahs of prayer, concentrating on it with his heart and body, Paradise will be his lot by all means. I said: Ha-ha! How fine it is! A man in front of me said: The action (mentioned by the Prophet) earlier, O ‘Uqbah, is finer that this one. I looked at him and found him to be ‘Umar b. al-Khattab. I asked him: What is that, O Abu Hafs? He replied: He (the Prophet) had said before you came: If any one of you performs ablution, and does it well, and when he finishes the ablution, he utters the words : I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah, He has no associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger, all the eight doors of Paradise will be opened for him; he may enter (through) any of them.

Mu’awiyah said: Rabi’ah b. Yazid narrated this tradition to me from Abu Idris and the authority of ‘Uqbah b.’Amir.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ صَالِحٍ - يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خُدَّامَ أَنْفُسِنَا نَتَنَاوَبُ الرِّعَايَةَ رِعَايَةَ إِبِلِنَا فَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ رِعَايَةُ الإِبِلِ فَرَوَّحْتُهَا بِالْعَشِيِّ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ يُقْبِلُ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ إِلاَّ قَدْ أَوْجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَخْ بَخْ مَا أَجْوَدَ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا يَا عُقْبَةُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا هِيَ يَا أَبَا حَفْصٍ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَالَ آنِفًا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجِيءَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَفْرُغُ مِنْ وُضُوئِهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلاَّ فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَحَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 169
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 169
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1102
Aishah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman married without the permission of her Wali her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid. If he entered into her, then the Mahr is for her in lieu of what he enjoyed from her private part. If they disagree, then the Sultan is the Wali for one who has no Wali."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نُكِحَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ وَلِيِّهَا فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ بِهَا فَلَهَا الْمَهْرُ بِمَا اسْتَحَلَّ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا فَإِنِ اشْتَجَرُوا فَالسُّلْطَانُ وَلِيُّ مَنْ لاَ وَلِيَّ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنَ الْحُفَّاظِ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي مُوسَى حَدِيثٌ فِيهِ اخْتِلاَفٌ رَوَاهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ وَشَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَقَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَدَّادُ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ ‏.‏ وَرِوَايَةُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ رَوَوْا عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِنْدِي أَصَحُّ لأَنَّ سَمَاعَهُمْ مِنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي أَوْقَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ أَحْفَظَ وَأَثْبَتَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ رَوَوْا عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِنَّ رِوَايَةَ هَؤُلاَءِ عِنْدِي أَشْبَهُ لأَنَّ شُعْبَةَ وَالثَّوْرِيَّ سَمِعَا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَمِمَّا يَدُلُّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ مَا حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيَّ، يَسْأَلُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ أَسَمِعْتَ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَلَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَلَى أَنَّ سَمَاعَ شُعْبَةَ وَالثَّوْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي وَقْتٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏ وَإِسْرَائِيلُ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ ثَبْتٌ فِي أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُثَنَّى يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ يَقُولُ مَا فَاتَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الَّذِي فَاتَنِي إِلاَّ لَمَّا اتَّكَلْتُ بِهِ عَلَى إِسْرَائِيلَ لأَنَّهُ كَانَ يَأْتِي بِهِ أَتَمَّ ‏.‏ - وَحَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ حَدِيثٌ عِنْدِي حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ وَجَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَأَنْكَرَهُ ‏.‏ فَضَعَّفُوا هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ أَجْلِ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَذُكِرَ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ مَعِينٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ إِلاَّ إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ وَسَمَاعُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ لَيْسَ بِذَاكَ إِنَّمَا صَحَّحَ كُتُبَهُ عَلَى كُتُبِ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ مَا سَمِعَ مِنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَضَعَّفَ يَحْيَى رِوَايَةَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ - وَالْعَمَلُ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ عَلَى حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَغَيْرُهُمْ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ فُقَهَاءِ التَّابِعِينَ أَنَّهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ نِكَاحَ إِلاَّ بِوَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ مِنْهُمْ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَالْحَسَنُ الْبَصْرِيُّ وَشُرَيْحٌ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّخَعِيُّ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَغَيْرُهُمْ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَمَالِكٌ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1102
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1102
Sunan Abi Dawud 3050

Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyah as-Sulami:

We alighted with the Prophet (saws) at Khaybar, and he had his companions with him. The chief of Khaybar was a defiant and abominable man.

He came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Is it proper for you, Muhammad, that you slaughter our donkeys, eat our fruit, and beat our women?

The Prophet (saws) became angry and said: Ibn Awf, ride your horse, and call loudly: Beware, Paradise is lawful only for a believer, and that they (the people) should gather for prayer.

They gathered and the Prophet (saws) led them in prayer, stood up and said: Does any of you, while reclining on his couch, imagine that Allah has prohibited only that which is to be found in this Qur'an? By Allah, I have preached, commanded and prohibited various matters as numerous as that which is found in the Qur'an, or more numerous. Allah has not permitted you to enter the houses of the people of the Book without permission, or beat their women, or eat their fruits when they give you that which is imposed on them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَرْطَاةُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَكِيمَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَبَا الأَحْوَصِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْعِرْبَاضِ بْنِ سَارِيَةَ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ نَزَلْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَمَعَهُ مَنْ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ وَكَانَ صَاحِبُ خَيْبَرَ رَجُلاً مَارِدًا مُنْكَرًا فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَلَكُمْ أَنْ تَذْبَحُوا حُمُرَنَا وَتَأْكُلُوا ثَمَرَنَا وَتَضْرِبُوا نِسَاءَنَا فَغَضِبَ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَوْفٍ ارْكَبْ فَرَسَكَ ثُمَّ نَادِ أَلاَ إِنَّ الْجَنَّةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَأَنِ اجْتَمِعُوا لِلصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاجْتَمَعُوا ثُمَّ صَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَحْسَبُ أَحَدُكُمْ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى أَرِيكَتِهِ قَدْ يَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يُحَرِّمْ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا فِي هَذَا الْقُرْآنِ أَلاَ وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ قَدْ وَعَظْتُ وَأَمَرْتُ وَنَهَيْتُ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنَّهَا لَمِثْلُ الْقُرْآنِ أَوْ أَكْثَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يُحِلَّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنٍ وَلاَ ضَرْبَ نِسَائِهِمْ وَلاَ أَكْلَ ثِمَارِهِمْ إِذَا أَعْطَوْكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3050
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 123
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3044
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الْهَرَوِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ ، عَنْ حَيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي حَيَّةَ ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَيْنَ أَقْبَلْتَ؟، قَالَ : أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ لِي فِي بُغَاءٍ لَنَا، فَانْطَلَقَ صَاحِبِي يَبْغِي، وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا أَسْتَظِلُّ بِالظِّلِّ، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ الشَّرَابِ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى لُبَيْنَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ، ورُبَّمَا قَالَتْ : فَقُمْتُ إِلَى ضَيْحَةٍ حَامِضَةٍ، فَسَقَيْتُهُ مِنْهَا، فَشَرِبَ، وَشَرِبْتُ، قَالَتْ : وَتَوَسَّمْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَنْتَ؟، فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، قُلْتُ : أَنْتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ : فَذَكَرْتُ غَزْوَنَا خَثْعَمًا، وَغَزْوَةَ بَعْضِنَا بَعْضًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَمَا جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنْ الْأُلْفَةِ وَأَطْنَابِ الْفَسَاطِيطِ وَشَبَّكَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ أَصَابِعَهُ، وَوَصَفَهُ لَنَا مُعَاذٌ، وَشَبَّكَ أَحْمَدُ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ،حَتَّى مَتَى تَرَى أَمْرَ النَّاسِ هَذَا؟ ، قَالَ : " مَا اسْتَقَامَتْ الْأَئِمَّةُ "، قُلْتُ : مَا الْأَئِمَّةُ؟، قَالَ : " أَمَا رَأَيْتِ السَّيِّدَ يَكُونُ فِي الْحِوَاءِ فَيَتَّبِعُونَهُ، وَيُطِيعُونَهُ؟ فَمَا اسْتَقَامَ أُولَئِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 212
Musnad Ahmad 120
It was narrated that Humrah bin 'Abd Kulal said:
Umar bin al-Khattab travelled to Syria for the second time and when he approached it, he and those who were with him heard that the plague was widespread therein. His companions said to him: Go back and do not enter it, for if you enter it when (the plague) is in it, we do not think that you should leave it. So he set off, heading back to Madinah, and he stopped to rest at the end of that night. I was the closest of the people to him, and when he woke up, I woke up with him and followed him, and I heard him say: They turned me away from Syria after I had got close to it because the plague was there. It would be a good idea to go to Madinah and finish some work that I have to do there, then I will go and enter Syria and stay in Homs, for I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: “On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will resurrect from it seventy thousand without any reckoning or punishment, and their place of resurrection will be between the olive trees and the garden at al-Barth al Ahmar near (Homs).`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَاشِدِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ حُمْرَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلَالٍ، قَالَ سَارَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ بَعْدَ مَسِيرِهِ الْأَوَّلِ كَانَ إِلَيْهَا حَتَّى إِذَا شَارَفَهَا بَلَغَهُ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ أَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فَاشٍ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ ارْجِعْ وَلَا تَقَحَّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَلَوْ نَزَلْتَهَا وَهُوَ بِهَا لَمْ نَرَ لَكَ الشُّخُوصَ عَنْهَا فَانْصَرَفَ رَاجِعًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَعَرَّسَ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ تِلْكَ وَأَنَا أَقْرَبُ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْبَعَثَ انْبَعَثْتُ مَعَهُ فِي أَثَرِهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ رَدُّونِي عَنْ الشَّامِ بَعْدَ أَنْ شَارَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ لِأَنَّ الطَّاعُونَ فِيهِ أَلَا وَمَا مُنْصَرَفِي عَنْهُ مُؤَخِّرٌ فِي أَجَلِي وَمَا كَانَ قُدُومِيهِ مُعَجِّلِي عَنْ أَجَلِي أَلَا وَلَوْ قَدْ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَفَرَغْتُ مِنْ حَاجَاتٍ لَا بُدَّ لِي مِنْهَا لَقَدْ سِرْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ الشَّامَ ثُمَّ أَنْزِلَ حِمْصَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَيَبْعَثَنَّ اللَّهُ مِنْهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا لَا حِسَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا عَذَابَ عَلَيْهِمْ مَبْعَثُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الزَّيْتُونِ وَحَائِطِهَا فِي الْبَرْثِ الْأَحْمَرِ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Grade: Da'of (Darussalam) [ because of the weakness of Abu Bakr bin 'Abdullah and Humrah bin Abd Kulal] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 120
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 38
Musnad Ahmad 754
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Yasar that `Amr bin Huraith visited al-Hasan bin `Ali (رضي الله عنهما) [when he was sick]. `Ali said to him:
Are you visiting al-Hasan [during his sickness] when you feel what you feel? He said to him: You are not my Lord, to direct my heart as you will. ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That does not prevent us from giving you advice. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There is no Muslim who visits his sick brother, but Allah will send to him seventy thousand angels who will send blessings upon him from whatever hour of the day it is until evening comes, and from whatever hour of the night it is until morning comes. `Amr said to him: What do you say about walking in front of or behind the bier at a funeral? `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said. The superiority of walking behind it over walking in front of it is like the superiority of offering a prescribed prayer in congregation over offering the prayer alone. `Amr said: But I saw Abu Bakr und ‘Umar walking in front of the bier, Ali (رضي الله عنه) said; They did not like to embarrass the people.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ حُرَيْثٍ، عَادَ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ أَتَعُودُ الْحَسَنَ وَفِي نَفْسِكَ مَا فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرٌو إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِرَبِّي فَتَصْرِفَ قَلْبِي حَيْثُ شِئْتَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يَمْنَعُنَا أَنْ نُؤَدِّيَ إِلَيْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ عَادَ أَخَاهُ إِلَّا ابْتَعَثَ اللَّهُ لَهُ سَبْعِينَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَيِّ سَاعَاتِ النَّهَارِ كَانَ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَمِنْ أَيِّ سَاعَاتِ اللَّيْلِ كَانَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ قَالَ لَهُ عَمْرٌو وَكَيْفَ تَقُولُ فِي الْمَشْيِ مَعَ الْجِنَازَةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا أَوْ خَلْفَهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّ فَضْلَ الْمَشْيِ مِنْ خَلْفِهَا عَلَى بَيْنِ يَدَيْهَا كَفَضْلِ صَلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ عَلَى الْوَحْدَةِ قَالَ عَمْرٌو فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا يَمْشِيَانِ أَمَامَ الْجِنَازَةِ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّهُمَا إِنَّمَا كَرِهَا أَنْ يُحْرِجَا النَّاسَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, this is a Da'if isnad because Abdullah bin Yasar is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 754
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 186
Sahih al-Bukhari 6308

Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid:

`Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Apostle said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدِيثَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا قَالَ أَبُو شِهَابٍ بِيَدِهِ فَوْقَ أَنْفِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً، وَبِهِ مَهْلَكَةٌ، وَمَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ، فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ، حَتَّى اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ سَمِعْتُ الْحَارِثَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1245
Narrated Nafi':

From Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they have not separated or they give each other than option."

He (Nafi') said: "So when Ibn 'Umar purchased something while he was sitting, he would stand to complete the sale."

حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْبَيِّعَانِ بِالْخِيَارِ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا أَوْ يَخْتَارَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا ابْتَاعَ بَيْعًا وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ قَامَ لِيَجِبَ لَهُ الْبَيْعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَاب عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَحَكِيمِ بْنِ حِزَامٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَسَمُرَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَقَ وَقَالُوا الْفُرْقَةُ بِالْأَبْدَانِ لَا بِالْكَلَامِ وَقَدْ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مَعْنَى قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا يَعْنِي الْفُرْقَةَ بِالْكَلَامِ وَالْقَوْلُ الْأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ لِأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ هُوَ رَوَى عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَعْنَى مَا رَوَى وَرُوِيَ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُوجِبَ الْبَيْعَ مَشَى لِيَجِبَ لَهُ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ الْأَسْلَمِيِّ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1245
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1245
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that a group of people from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) sat waiting for him. He said: "Then he came out, such that when he came close to them, he heard them talking, and he heard what they were saying. So some of them said: 'It's amazing that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has taken a Khalil (close friend) from His creation. He took Ibrahim as a Khalil.' And some of them said: 'That is not more amazing than speaking to Musa, He spoke to him with real speech.' And some said: 'And 'Eisa is the word of Allah and His Spirit.' And some said: 'Adam was chosen by Allah.' So he (SAW) came out upon them and said his Salam, and said: 'I have heard your words, and your amazement that Ibrahim is the Khalil of Allah, and he is such, and that Musa is the one spoken to by Allah, and he is such, and that 'Eisa is the spirit of Allah and His Word, and he is such, and that Adam was chosen by Allah, and he is such. Indeed I am the beloved of Allah and I am not boasting, and I am the carrier of the Banner of Praise on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first intercessor, and the first to have intercession accepted from him on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first to shake the rings of Paradise (meaning on the gates of Paradise) and so Allah will open it for me and admit me into it. And with me will be the poor people from the believers, and I am not boasting. And I am the most noble among the first ones and the last ones, and I am not boasting."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَمْعَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ وَهْرَامَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَلَسَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْتَظِرُونَهُ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَمِعَهُمْ يَتَذَاكَرُونَ فَسَمِعَ حَدِيثَهُمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَجَبًا إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اتَّخَذَ مِنْ خَلْقِهِ خَلِيلاً اتَّخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلاً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ مَاذَا بِأَعْجَبَ مِنْ كَلاَمِ مُوسَى كَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا وَقَالَ آخَرُ فَعِيسَى كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ وَرُوحُهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُ آدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَكُمْ وَعَجَبَكُمْ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلُ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَمُوسَى نَجِيُّ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَعِيسَى رُوحُ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتُهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ وَآدَمُ اصْطَفَاهُ اللَّهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ أَلاَ وَأَنَا حَبِيبُ اللَّهِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا حَامِلُ لِوَاءِ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ شَافِعٍ وَأَوَّلُ مُشَفَّعٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُحَرِّكُ حِلَقَ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ لِيَ فَيُدْخِلُنِيهَا وَمَعِي فُقَرَاءُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ وَلاَ فَخْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3616
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690
Narrated Buraidah:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) went out for one of his expeditions, then when he came back, a black slave girl came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I took an oath that if Allah returned you safely, I would beat the Duff before you and sing.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to her: 'If you have taken an oath, then beat it, and if you have not then do not.' So she started to beat the Duff, and Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it. Then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it. Then 'Umar entered, so she put the Duff under her, and sat upon it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Ash-Shaitan is afraid of you O 'Umar! I was sitting while she beat it, and then Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it, then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it, then when you entered O 'Umar and she put away the Duff.'
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي بُرَيْدَةَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ جَاءَتْ جَارِيَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَذَرْتُ إِنْ رَدَّكَ اللَّهُ سَالِمًا أَنْ أَضْرِبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ بِالدُّفِّ وَأَتَغَنَّى ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتِ نَذَرْتِ فَاضْرِبِي وَإِلاَّ فَلاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَتْ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُمَرُ فَأَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ تَحْتَ اسْتِهَا ثُمَّ قَعَدَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لَيَخَافُ مِنْكَ يَا عُمَرُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ جَالِسًا وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلِيٌّ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ وَهِيَ تَضْرِبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْتَ أَنْتَ يَا عُمَرُ أَلْقَتِ الدُّفَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَسَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3690
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
Qais bin Talq bin Ali narrated that :
his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "There are no two Witr in one night."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الَّذِي يُوتِرُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ مِنْ آخِرِهِ فَرَأَى بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ نَقْضَ الْوِتْرِ وَقَالُوا يُضِيفُ إِلَيْهَا رَكْعَةً وَيُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ ثُمَّ يُوتِرُ فِي آخِرِ صَلاَتِهِ لأَنَّهُ ‏"‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ إِلَيْهِ إِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا أَوْتَرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّهُ يُصَلِّي مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُضُ وِتْرَهُ وَيَدَعُ وِتْرَهُ عَلَى مَا كَانَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَمَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ وَأَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَلَّى بَعْدَ الْوِتْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 470
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193
Al-Aswad narrated from Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak who said:
"Subai'ah delivered twenty-three or twenty-five days after her husband had died. So when she was ready (finished post-natal bleeding) she adorned herself for marriage, but she was rebuked for doing that, so it was mentioned to the Prophet and he said: "If she has done that then her time has come.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ بْنِ بَعْكَكٍ، قَالَ وَضَعَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ أَوْ خَمْسَةٍ وَعِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ تَشَوَّفَتْ لِلنِّكَاحِ فَأُنْكِرَ عَلَيْهَا ذَلِكَ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ تَفْعَلْ فَقَدْ حَلَّ أَجَلُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ حَدِيثٌ مَشْهُورٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لِلأَسْوَدِ سَمَاعًا مِنْ أَبِي السَّنَابِلِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ لاَ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّ أَبَا السَّنَابِلِ عَاشَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّ الْحَامِلَ الْمُتَوَفَّى عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَقَدْ حَلَّ التَّزْوِيجُ لَهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنِ انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ تَعْتَدُّ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1193
Riyad as-Salihin 30
Suhaib (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There lived a king before you and he had a court magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king:
'I have grown old, so send me a young boy in order to teach him magic.' The king sent him a young boy to serve the purpose. And on his way (to the magician) the young boy met a monk to whom he listened to and liked it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician, he would meet the monk and sit there and would come to the magician (late). The magician used to beat him because of this delay. He complained about this to the monk who said to him: 'When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family detained me. And when you fear your family, say: The magician detained me.' It so happened that there came a huge beast and it blocked the way of the people, and the young boy said: 'I will know today whether the magician or the monk is better.' He picked up a stone and said: 'O Allah, if the way of the monk is dearer to You than the way of the magician, bring about death to the animal so that the people be able to move about freely.' He threw that stone at it and killed it and the people began to move about freely. He then came to the monk and told him the story. The monk said: 'Son, today you are superior to me. You have come to a stage where I feel that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial, do not reveal me.' That young boy began to heal those born blind and the lepers and he, in fact, began to cure people from all kinds of illnesses. When a courtier of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said, 'If you cure me, all these things will be yours.' He said, 'I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah, the Exalted, Alone Who cures; and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate to Allah to cure you.' This courtier affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him. He came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him, 'Who restored your eyesight?' He said, 'My Rubb.' Thereupon he said, 'Do you have another lord besides me?' He said, 'My Rubb and your Rubb is Allah.' So the king kept torturing him untill he revealed the young boy. The young boy was thus summoned and the king said to him, 'O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and the lepers and you do such and such.' ...
وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ كان ملك فيمن كان قبلكم، وكان له ساحرٌ، فلما كبر قال للملك ‏:‏ إني قد كبرت فابعث إلى غلاماً أعلمه السحر؛ فبعث إليه غلاماً يعلمه، وكان في طريقه إذا سلك راهبٌ، فقعد إليه وسمع كلامه فأعجبه، وكان إذا أتى الساحر مر بالراهب وقعد إليه، فإذا أتى الساحر ضربه، فشكا ذلك إلى الراهب فقال‏:‏ إذا خشيت الساحر فقال‏:‏ حبسني أهلي، وإذا خشيت أهلك فقل‏:‏ حبسني الساحر‏.‏

فبينما هو على ذلك إذ أتى على دابةٍ عظيمةٍ قد حبست الناس فقال‏:‏ اليوم أعلم آلساحر أفضل أم الراهب أفضل‏؟‏ فآخذ حجراً فقال‏:‏ اللهم إن كان أمر الراهب أحب إليك من أمر الساحر فاقتل هذه الدابة حتى يمضي الناس، فرماها فقتلها ومضى الناس، فأتى الراهب فأخبره‏.‏ فقال له الراهب‏:‏ أي بني أنت اليوم أفضل مني، قد بلغ أمرك ما أرى، وإنك ستبتلى، فإن ابتليت فلا تدل علي؛ وكان الغلام يبرئ الأكمه والأبرص، ويداوي الناس من سائر الأدواء‏.‏ فسمع جليس للملك كان قد عمي، فأتاه بهدايا كثيرةٍ فقال‏:‏ ما هاهُنا لك أجمع إن أنت شفيتنى، فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً إنما يشفى الله تعالى، فإن آمنت بالله دعوت الله فشفاك، فآمن بالله تعالى فشفاه الله تعالى، فأتى الملك فجلس إليه كما كان يجلس فقال له الملك‏:‏ من ردّ عليك بصرك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ربي قال‏:‏ ولك رب غيري ‏؟‏‏(‏ قال‏:‏ ربي وربك الله، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الغلام، فجئ بالغلام فقال له الملك‏:‏ أى بني قد بلغ من سحرك ما تبرئ الأكمه والأبرص وتفعل وتفعل فقال‏:‏ إني لا أشفي أحداً، إنما يشفي الله تعالى، فأخذه فلم يزل يعذبه حتى دل على الراهب؛ فجيء بالراهب فقيل له‏:‏ ارجع عن دينك، فأبى ، فدعا بالمنشار فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بجليس الملك فقيل له‏:‏ ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فوضع المنشار في مفرق رأسه، فشقه به حتى وقع شقاه، ثم جيء بالغلام فقيل له ارجع عن دينك فأبى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال‏:‏ اذهبوا به إلى جبل كذا وكذا فاصعدوا به الجبل فقال‏:‏ اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فرجف بهم الجبل فسقطوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك، فقال له الملك‏:‏ ما فعل أصحابك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ كفانيهم الله تعالى، فدفعه إلى نفر من أصحابه فقال ‏:‏ اذهبوا به فاحملوه في قرقور وتوسطوا به البحر، فإن رجع عن دينه وإلا فاقذفوه، فذهبوا به فقال‏:‏ اللهم اكفنيهم بما شئت، فانكفأت بهم السفينة فغرقوا، وجاء يمشي إلى الملك‏.‏ فقال له الملك ‏:‏ ما فعل أصحابك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ كفانيهم الله تعالى‏.‏ فقال الملك إنك لست بقاتلي حتى تفعل ما آمرك به‏.‏ قال ‏:‏ ما هو‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏ تجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وتصلبني على جذع ، ثم خذ سهماً من كنانتي، ثم ضع السهم في كبد القوس ثم قل‏:‏ بسم الله رب الغلام ثم ارمني، فإنك إن فعلت ذلك قتلتني ‏.‏ فجمع الناس في صعيد واحد، وصلبه على جذع، ثم أخذ سهما من كنانته، ثم وضع السهم في كبد القوس، ثم قال‏:‏ بسم الله رب الغلام، ثم رماه فوقع السهم في صدغه، فوضع يده في صدغه فمات‏.‏ فقال الناس آمنا برب الغلام، فأتى الملك فقيل له‏:‏ أرأيت ما كنت تحذر قد والله نزل بك حذرك‏.‏ قد آمن الناس‏.‏ فأمر بالأخدود بأفواه السكك فخدت وأضرم فيها النيران وقال‏:‏ من لم يرجع عن دينه فأقحموه فيها أو قيل له ‏:‏ اقتحم ، ففعلوا حتى جاءت امرأة ومعها صبى لها، فتقاعست ان تقع فيها، فقال لها الغلام‏:‏ يا أماه اصبري فإنك على الحق‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 30
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 30
Sahih Muslim 395 a

Abu Huraira reported:

The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهْىَ خِدَاجٌ - ثَلاَثًا - غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّا نَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الإِمَامِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِهَا فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى قَسَمْتُ الصَّلاَةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ فَإِذَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَثْنَى عَلَىَّ عَبْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً فَوَّضَ إِلَىَّ عَبْدِي - فَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ * صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَدَّثَنِي بِهِ الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنَا عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 395a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 775
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 390
It was narrated that ‘Abayah bin Rifa`ah said:
`Umar (رضي الله عنه) heard that when Sa`d built the palace, he said. Now there will be no more noise. ‘Umar sent Muhammad bin Maslamah to him, and when he arrived he took out some kindling and lit a fire, and he bought some wood for a dirham. It was said to Sa`d: A man has done such and such. He said: That is Muhammad bin Maslamah. He went out to him and swore by Allah that he never said that. He said: We will convey from you what you have said and we will do as we were instructed. So he burned the door. Then he [Sa`d] offered some supplies (to the envoy) but he refused. He left at midday and went to ‘Umar(رضي الله عنه), and he went and came back within nineteen days. He said: Were it not that I think well of you, I would have thought that you did not convey my message. He said: Yes I did convey it, he conveys his salam and apologises, and he swore by Allah that he did not say that. He said: Did he give you any provisions? He said: No. He said: What prevented you from supplying (sufficient, provisions to me yourself? He said: I did not want to instruct that you be given the cold whilst I had the hot [i.e., I could not have given you what you wanted of food and enjoyed plentiful food myself, when around me are the people of Madinah who are starving, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `No man should eat his fill when his neighbour is going without.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبَايَةَ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ بَلَغَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا لَمَّا بَنَى الْقَصْرَ قَالَ انْقَطَعَ الصُّوَيْتُ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ أَخْرَجَ زَنْدَهُ وَأَوْرَى نَارَهُ وَابْتَاعَ حَطَبًا بِدِرْهَمٍ وَقِيلَ لِسَعْدٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ ذَاكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ فَقَالَ نُؤَدِّي عَنْكَ الَّذِي تَقُولُهُ وَنَفْعَلُ مَا أُمِرْنَا بِهِ فَأَحْرَقَ الْبَابَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُزَوِّدَهُ فَأَبَى فَخَرَجَ فَقَدِمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَهَجَّرَ إِلَيْهِ فَسَارَ ذَهَابَهُ وَرُجُوعَهُ تِسْعَ عَشْرَةَ فَقَالَ لَوْلَا حُسْنُ الظَّنِّ بِكَ لَرَأَيْنَا أَنَّكَ لَمْ تُؤَدِّ عَنَّا قَالَ بَلَى أَرْسَلَ يَقْرَأُ السَّلَامَ وَيَعْتَذِرُ وَيَحْلِفُ بِاللَّهِ مَا قَالَهُ قَالَ فَهَلْ زَوَّدَكَ شَيْئًا قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَمَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُزَوِّدَنِي أَنْتَ قَالَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ لَكَ فَيَكُونَ لَكَ الْبَارِدُ وَيَكُونَ لِي الْحَارُّ وَحَوْلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ الْجُوعُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَشْبَعُ الرَّجُلُ دُونَ جَارِهِ
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 390
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 291
Sahih al-Bukhari 893

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e. farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that `Abdullah bin `Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also said, 'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care."

حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ يُونُسُ كَتَبَ رُزَيْقُ بْنُ حُكَيْمٍ إِلَى ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِوَادِي الْقُرَى ـ هَلْ تَرَى أَنْ أُجَمِّعَ‏.‏ وَرُزَيْقٌ عَامِلٌ عَلَى أَرْضٍ يَعْمَلُهَا، وَفِيهَا جَمَاعَةٌ مِنَ السُّودَانِ وَغَيْرِهِمْ، وَرُزَيْقٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى أَيْلَةَ، فَكَتَبَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ـ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ ـ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُجَمِّعَ، يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سَالِمًا حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، الإِمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَهْوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، وَالْمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا، وَالْخَادِمُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ـ قَالَ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنْ قَدْ قَالَ ـ وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ فِي مَالِ أَبِيهِ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ وَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 893
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 18
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

From Maimunah that a mouse fell in some cooking fat and died. So the Prophet (saws) was asked about that and he said: "Remove it (the mouse) and what was around it and then eat it (the fat)."

He said: There are something on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, saying: "The Prophet (saws) as asked" and they did not mention Maimunah in it. The narration of Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah is more correct. Ma'mar reported similar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws). But this hadith is not preserved. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "The Hadith of Ma'mar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (saws)" - and he mentioned in it: 'That he was asked about it, so he said: "When it (the coking fat) is solid then remove it (the mouse) and what was around it. And when it is liquid then do not use it.'" This is a mistake. Ma'mar made a mistake with it. And he said: What is correct is the narration of Az-Zuhri from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, and Maimunah.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَأَبُو عَمَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ فَأْرَةً، وَقَعَتْ، فِي سَمْنٍ فَمَاتَتْ فَسُئِلَ عَنْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلْقُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا وَكُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ وَحَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يَقُولُ وَحَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَرَ فِيهِ أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ جَامِدًا فَأَلْقُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ مَائِعًا فَلاَ تَقْرَبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَذَا خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ مَعْمَرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالصَّحِيحُ حَدِيثُ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1798
Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
It was narrated that Ibn Ya`mar said:
l said to Ibn `Umar. We travel to different countries and we meet people who say there is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet them, tell them that `Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him-three times. Then he started narrating Whilst we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , there came a man... and he described his appearance, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer. He said: Come closer, so he came closer, until his knees were nearly touching [the Prophet (ﷺ)`s] knees. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me what is faith [or about faith]. He said: “To believe in Allah. His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and to believe in al-qadar.` - Sufyan said: I think he said: `... both good and bad.` He said: What is Islam? He said: “To establish prayer, pay zakah, perform pilgrimage to the House, to fast Ramadan and to do ghusl in the case of janabah.` For all of that, he [the stranger] said: You are right, you are right. The people said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. It was as if he was teaching the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) . Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ihsan.He said: “It is to worship Allah as if you see Him, for even if you do not see Him. He sees you.` For all of that we said: We never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did, he said: You are right, you are right. He said: Tell me about the Hour. He said: “The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than one who is asking.` He said: You are right. He said it several times, and we never saw any man show more respect to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this man did. Then he left. Sufyan said: I heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look for him,” but they did not find him. IIe said: `That was Jihree who came to you to teach you your religion. He never came to me in any form but I recognised him, except for this form.”

It was narrated that Ibn Ya’mar said: I asked Ibn `Umar-or a man asked him: We travel in this land and we meet people who say, There is no qadar (divine decree), Ibn `Umar said: If you meet those people, tell them that ‘Abdullah bin `Umar has nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with him - he said it three times. Then he told ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنَّا نُسَافِرُ فِي الْآفَاقِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَأَخْبِرُوهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَأَنَّهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَذَكَرَ مِنْ هَيْئَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا حَتَّى كَادَ رُكْبَتَاهُ تَمَسَّانِ رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا الْإِيمَانُ أَوْ عَنْ الْإِيمَانِ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلَائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ وَتُؤْمِنُ بِالْقَدَرِ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أُرَاهُ قَالَ خَيْرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ قَالَ فَمَا الْإِسْلَامُ قَالَ إِقَامُ الصَّلَاةِ وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَحَجُّ الْبَيْتِ وَصِيَامُ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ وَغُسْلٌ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا كَأَنَّهُ يُعَلِّمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ الْإِحْسَانِ قَالَ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ أَوْ تَعْبُدَهُ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فَإِنْ لَا تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ نَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ مِنْ هَذَا فَيَقُولُ صَدَقْتَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ السَّاعَةِ قَالَ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ بِهَا مِنْ السَّائِلِ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مِرَارًا مَا رَأَيْنَا رَجُلًا أَشَدَّ تَوْقِيرًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ الْتَمِسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ دِينَكُمْ مَا أَتَانِي فِي صُورَةٍ إِلَّا عَرَفْتُهُ غَيْرَ هَذِهِ الصُّورَةِ

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ يَعْمَرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ أَوْ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ إِنَّا نَسِيرُ فِي هَذِهِ الْأَرْضِ فَنَلْقَى قَوْمًا يَقُولُونَ لَا قَدَرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا لَقِيتَ أُولَئِكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ مِنْهُمْ بَرِيءٌ وَهُمْ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ قَالَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَدْنُو فَقَالَ ادْنُهْ فَدَنَا رَتْوَةً حَتَّى كَادَتْ أَنْ تَمَسَّ رُكْبَتَاهُ رُكْبَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الْإِيمَانُ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (8)] Sahih (Darussalam) [ like the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 374, 375
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 276
Sunan Abi Dawud 2277

Hilal ibn Usamah quoted Abu Maimunah Salma, client of the people of Medina, as saying:

While I was sitting with AbuHurayrah, a Persian woman came to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him.

She said: AbuHurayrah, speaking to him in Persian, my husband wishes to take my son away.

AbuHurayrah said: Cast lots for him, saying it to her in a foreign language.

Then her husband came and asked: Who is disputing with me about my son?

AbuHurayrah said: O Allah, I do not say this, except that I heard a woman who came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) while I was sitting with him, and she said: My husband wishes to take away my son, Messenger of Allah, and he draws water for me from the well of AbuInabah, and he has been good to me.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Cast lots for him. Her husband said: Who is disputing with me about my son? The Prophet (saws) said: This is your father and this your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand. So he took his mother's hand and she went away with him.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مَيْمُونَةَ، سَلْمَى - مَوْلًى مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ - قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَارِسِيَّةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنٌ لَهَا فَادَّعَيَاهُ وَقَدْ طَلَّقَهَا زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَتْ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ - وَرَطَنَتْ لَهُ بِالْفَارِسِيَّةِ - زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَطَنَ لَهَا بِذَلِكَ فَجَاءَ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَ مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لاَ أَقُولُ هَذَا إِلاَّ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ امْرَأَةً جَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ زَوْجِي يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِابْنِي وَقَدْ سَقَانِي مِنْ بِئْرِ أَبِي عِنَبَةَ وَقَدْ نَفَعَنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَهِمَا عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زَوْجُهَا مَنْ يُحَاقُّنِي فِي وَلَدِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا أَبُوكَ وَهَذِهِ أُمُّكَ فَخُذْ بِيَدِ أَيِّهِمَا شِئْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ أُمِّهِ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2277
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 103
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2270
Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
Al-Harith b. Suwaid said that ‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud told him two traditions, one of them from God’s messenger and the other from him­ self. He said, “The believer sees in his sins as though he were sitting under a mountain which he fears may fall on him, but the profligate sees his sins like a fly which has passed over his nose and which he has brushed away with his hand.” Then he said that he heard God’s mes­ senger say, “God rejoices more over the repentance of a believer than a man who goes down to a desert and dangerous district with his riding- beast which carries his food and drink, who lays down his head and sleeps for a time, then awakening and finding that his riding-beast has gone, looks for it, and when distressed by heat and thirst or what God wills, says he will return to the place where he was and sleep till he dies, lays his head on his arm to die, then awakens and sees his riding-beast beside him with his food and drink on it. God rejoices more intensely over the repentance of a believing servant than this man does over his riding-beast and his provisions.” Muslim transmitted only the tradition which is traced back to God’s messenger from him, but Bukhari transmitted also the one which goes no farther back than Ibn Mas'ud.
وَعَن الْحَارِث بن سُويَدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حَدِيثَيْنِ: أحدُهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالْآخِرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ قَالَ: إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَأَنَّهُ قَاعِدٌ تَحْتَ جَبَلٍ يَخَافُ أَنْ يَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنَّ الْفَاجِرَ يَرَى ذُنُوبَهُ كَذُبَابٍ مَرَّ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ فَقَالَ بِهِ هَكَذَا أَيْ بِيَدِهِ فَذَبَّهُ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول: " لَلَّهُ أَفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ نَزَلَ فِي أَرْضٍ دَوِيَّةٍ مَهْلَكَةٍ مَعَهُ رَاحِلَتُهُ عَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ نَوْمَةً فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَطَلَبَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْحَرُّ وَالْعَطَشُ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَ: أَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَكَانِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ فَأَنَامُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدِهِ لِيَمُوتَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَإِذَا رَاحِلَتُهُ عِنْدَهُ عَلَيْهَا زَادُهُ وَشَرَابُهُ فَاللَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ هَذَا بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَزَادِهِ ". رَوَى مُسْلِمٌ الْمَرْفُوع إِلَى رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْهُ فَحَسْبُ وَرَوَى البُخَارِيّ الموقوفَ على ابنِ مَسْعُود أَيْضا
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2358
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 131
Sahih Muslim 3005

Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) thus said:

There lived a king before you and he had a (court) magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king: I have grown old, send some young boy to me so that I should teach him magic. He (the king) sent to him a young man so that he should train him (in magic). And on his way (to the magician) he (the young man) found a monk sitting there. He (the young man) listened to his (the monk's) talk and was impressed by it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician he met the monk and set there and he came to the magician (late). He (the magician) beat him because of delay. He made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family had detained me. And when you feel afraid of your family you should say: The magician had detained me. It so happened that there came a huge beast (of prey) and it blocked the way of the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the magician is superior or the monk is superior. He picked up a stone and said: O Allah, if the affair of the monk is dearer to Thee than the affair of the magician, cause death to this animal so that the people should be able to move about freely. He threw that stone towards it and killed it and the people began to move about (on the path freely). He (the young man) then came to that monk and Informed him and the monk said: Sonny, today you are superior to me. Your affair has come to a stage where I find that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial don't give my clue. That young man began to treat the blind and those suffering from leprosy and he in fact began to cure people from (all kinds) of illness. When a companion of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said: If you cure me all these things collected together here would be yours. Be said: I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah Who cures and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate Allah to cure you. He affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him and he came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him: Who restored your eyesight? He said: My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My Lord and your Lord is Allah, so he (the king) took hold of him and tormented him till he gave a clue of that boy. The young ...
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ، أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَ مَلِكٌ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ وَكَانَ لَهُ سَاحِرٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ قَالَ لِلْمَلِكِ إِنِّي قَدْ كَبِرْتُ فَابْعَثْ إِلَىَّ غُلاَمًا أُعَلِّمْهُ السِّحْرَ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ غُلاَمًا يُعَلِّمُهُ فَكَانَ فِي طَرِيقِهِ إِذَا سَلَكَ رَاهِبٌ فَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ كَلاَمَهُ فَأَعْجَبَهُ فَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَى السَّاحِرَ مَرَّ بِالرَّاهِبِ وَقَعَدَ إِلَيْهِ فَإِذَا أَتَى السَّاحِرَ ضَرَبَهُ فَشَكَا ذَلِكَ إِلَى الرَّاهِبِ فَقَالَ إِذَا خَشِيتَ السَّاحِرَ فَقُلْ حَبَسَنِي أَهْلِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا خَشِيتَ أَهْلَكَ فَقُلْ حَبَسَنِي السَّاحِرُ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى دَابَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ قَدْ حَبَسَتِ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ الْيَوْمَ أَعْلَمُ آلسَّاحِرُ أَفْضَلُ أَمِ الرَّاهِبُ أَفْضَلُ فَأَخَذَ حَجَرًا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ أَمْرُ الرَّاهِبِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ أَمْرِ السَّاحِرِ فَاقْتُلْ هَذِهِ الدَّابَّةَ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَرَمَاهَا فَقَتَلَهَا وَمَضَى النَّاسُ فَأَتَى الرَّاهِبَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّاهِبُ أَىْ بُنَىَّ أَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ أَفْضَلُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ أَمْرِكَ مَا أَرَى وَإِنَّكَ سَتُبْتَلَى فَإِنِ ابْتُلِيتَ فَلاَ تَدُلَّ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ الْغُلاَمُ يُبْرِئُ الأَكْمَهَ وَالأَبْرَصَ وَيُدَاوِي النَّاسَ مِنْ سَائِرِ الأَدْوَاءِ فَسَمِعَ جَلِيسٌ لِلْمَلِكِ كَانَ قَدْ عَمِيَ فَأَتَاهُ بِهَدَايَا كَثِيرَةٍ فَقَالَ مَا هَا هُنَا لَكَ أَجْمَعُ إِنْ أَنْتَ شَفَيْتَنِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَشْفِي أَحَدًا إِنَّمَا يَشْفِي اللَّهُ فَإِنْ أَنْتَ آمَنْتَ بِاللَّهِ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ فَشَفَاكَ ‏.‏ فَآمَنَ بِاللَّهِ فَشَفَاهُ اللَّهُ فَأَتَى الْمَلِكَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ كَمَا كَانَ يَجْلِسُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ مَنْ رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَرَكَ قَالَ رَبِّي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكَ رَبٌّ غَيْرِي قَالَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى دَلَّ عَلَى الْغُلاَمِ فَجِيءَ بِالْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ أَىْ بُنَىَّ قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ سِحْرِكَ مَا تُبْرِئُ الأَكْمَهَ وَالأَبْرَصَ وَتَفْعَلُ وَتَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَشْفِي أَحَدًا إِنَّمَا يَشْفِي اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى دَلَّ عَلَى الرَّاهِبِ فَجِيءَ بِالرَّاهِبِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ عَنْ دِينِكَ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَدَعَا بِالْمِئْشَارِ فَوَضَعَ الْمِئْشَارَ فِي مَفْرِقِ رَأْسِهِ فَشَقَّهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَ شِقَّاهُ ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِجَلِيسِ الْمَلِكِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ عَنْ دِينِكَ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَوَضَعَ الْمِئْشَارَ فِي مَفْرِقِ رَأْسِهِ فَشَقَّهُ بِهِ حَتَّى وَقَعَ شِقَّاهُ ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِالْغُلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ارْجِعْ عَنْ دِينِكَ ‏.‏ فَأَبَى فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى جَبَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَاصْعَدُوا بِهِ الْجَبَلَ فَإِذَا بَلَغْتُمْ ذُرْوَتَهُ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَإِلاَّ فَاطْرَحُوهُ فَذَهَبُوا بِهِ فَصَعِدُوا بِهِ الْجَبَلَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِمْ بِمَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَرَجَفَ بِهِمُ الْجَبَلُ فَسَقَطُوا وَجَاءَ يَمْشِي إِلَى الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ مَا فَعَلَ أَصْحَابُكَ قَالَ كَفَانِيهِمُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَاحْمِلُوهُ فِي قُرْقُورٍ فَتَوَسَّطُوا بِهِ الْبَحْرَ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَإِلاَّ فَاقْذِفُوهُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اكْفِنِيهِمْ بِمَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَانْكَفَأَتْ بِهِمُ السَّفِينَةُ فَغَرِقُوا وَجَاءَ يَمْشِي إِلَى الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ مَا فَعَلَ أَصْحَابُكَ قَالَ كَفَانِيهِمُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْمَلِكِ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ بِقَاتِلِي حَتَّى تَفْعَلَ مَا آمُرُكَ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ تَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَتَصْلُبُنِي عَلَى جِذْعٍ ثُمَّ خُذْ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِي ثُمَّ ضَعِ السَّهْمَ فِي كَبِدِ الْقَوْسِ ثُمَّ قُلْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْغُلاَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ارْمِنِي فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ قَتَلْتَنِي ‏.‏ فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ وَصَلَبَهُ عَلَى جِذْعٍ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ السَّهْمَ فِي كَبِدِ الْقَوْسِ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْغُلاَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَمَاهُ فَوَقَعَ السَّهْمُ فِي صُدْغِهِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي صُدْغِهِ فِي مَوْضِعِ السَّهْمِ فَمَاتَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْغُلاَمِ آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْغُلاَمِ آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْغُلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ الْمَلِكُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَرَأَيْتَ مَا كُنْتَ تَحْذَرُ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ نَزَلَ بِكَ حَذَرُكَ قَدْ آمَنَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِالأُخْدُودِ فِي أَفْوَاهِ السِّكَكِ فَخُدَّتْ وَأَضْرَمَ النِّيرَانَ وَقَالَ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ عَنْ دِينِهِ فَأَحْمُوهُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ أَوْ قِيلَ لَهُ اقْتَحِمْ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا فَتَقَاعَسَتْ أَنْ تَقَعَ فِيهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا الْغُلاَمُ يَا أُمَّهِ اصْبِرِي فَإِنَّكِ عَلَى الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3005
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7148
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا يَقُصُّ إِلَّا أَمِيرٌ، أَوْ مَأْمُورٌ، أَوْ مُرَاءٍ ". قُلْتُ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَسْمَعُ مُتَكَلِّفٌ. فَقَالَ : هَذَا مَا سَمِعْتُ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2694
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ بُسْرَةَ بِنْتِ صَفْوَانَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَنْ مَسَّ فَرْجَهُ، فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : هَذَا أَوْثَقُ فِي مَسِّ الْفَرْجِ، وَقَالَ : الْوُضُوءُ أَثْبَتُ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 721
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ ، أَنَّ خَارِجَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" الْوُضُوءُ مِمَّا مَسَّتْ النَّارُ "، قِيلَ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ : تَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : لَا
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 722
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِي وَكَانَ مِنْ أَسْنَانِي، حَدَّثَنِي هَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ : تَذَاكَرْنَا شَأْنَ النِّسَاءِ فِي مَجْلِسِ بَنِي وَاقِفٍ وَمَا يُؤْتَى مِنْهُنَّ، فَقَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ : " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ الْحَقِّ لَا تَأْتُوا النِّسَاءَ فِي أَعْجَازِهِنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1124
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ الْحِزَامِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُفْيَانَ مَوْلَى الْأَسْلَمِيِّينَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الدَّائِنِ حَتَّى يُقْضَى دَيْنُهُ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيمَا يَكْرَهُ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ : وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ يَقُولُ لِخَازِنِهِ : اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ لِي بِدَيْنٍ، فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَبِيتَ لَيْلَةً إِلا وَاللَّهُ مَعِي بَعْدَمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2515
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْهَاشِمِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، تَقُولُ : جَاءَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَتْ اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، فَاشْتَكَتْ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْهِ، وَاسْتَفْتَتْهُ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ لَهَا :" إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِالْحِيضَةِ، إِنَّمَا هَذَا عِرْقٌ، فَاغْتَسِلِي، ثُمَّ صَلِّي "، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ : وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ تَغْتَسِلُ لِكُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، وَتُصَلِّي، وَكَانَتْ تَجْلِسُ فِي الْمِرْكَنِ فَتَعْلُو حُمْرَةُ الدَّمِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 777
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
'Abdu'r-Rahman ibn Ziyad ibn An'am al-Ifriqi said, "My father told me that they were taking part in a sea raid in the time of Mu'awiya. He said, 'Our ship was right up against the ship of Abu Ayyub al-Ansari. When it was time for our midday meal, we invited him and he came over. He said, "You invited me, but even though I am fasting, I cannot avoid accepting your invitation because I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'A Muslim owes six things to his brother. If he neglects any of them, he has neglected an obligatory duty owed to his brother. He should return his greeting when he greets him. He should accept when he gives him an invitation. He should ask for mercy on him when he sneezes. He should give him good counsel when he asks him for advice.'"'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَنْعُمٍ الإِفْرِيقِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا غُزَاةً فِي الْبَحْرِ زَمَنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَانْضَمَّ مَرْكَبُنَا إِلَى مَرْكَبِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ غَدَاؤُنَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْهِ، فَأَتَانَا فَقَالَ‏:‏ دَعَوْتُمُونِي وَأَنَا صَائِمٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِي بُدٌّ مِنْ أَنْ أُجِيبَكُمْ، لأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى أَخِيهِ سِتَّ خِصَالٍ وَاجِبَةٍ، إِنْ تَرَكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا فَقَدْ تَرَكَ حَقًّا وَاجِبًا لأَخِيهِ عَلَيْهِ‏:‏ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ، وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ، وَيَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ، وَيَحْضُرُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ، وَيَنْصَحُهُ إِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ : وَكَانَ مَعَنَا رَجُلٌ مَزَّاحٌ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَصَابَ طَعَامَنَا : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، فَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لِأَبِي أَيُّوبَ : مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ إِذَا قُلْتُ لَهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا وَبِرًّا ، غَضِبَ وَشَتَمَنِي ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا نَقُولُ : إِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُصْلِحْهُ الْخَيْرُ أَصْلَحْهُ الشَّرُّ ، فَاقْلِبْ عَلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ حِينَ أَتَاهُ : جَزَاكَ اللَّهُ شَرًّا وَعَرًّا ، فَضَحِكَ وَرَضِيَ وَقَالَ : مَا تَدَعُ مُزَاحَكَ ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : جَزَى اللَّهُ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ خَيْرًا
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 922
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 922
Sahih Muslim 144 d

Hudhaifa reported:

We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins committed in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would emerge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precedes the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masruq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي، مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ ابْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ كَمَا قَالَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ وَكَيْفَ قَالَ قَالَ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَنَفْسِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصِّيَامُ وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا قَالَ أَفَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ هَلْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 144d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6914
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2726
Abu Shuraih al-‘Adawi told that he said to ‘Amr b. Sa‘id when he was sending troops to Mecca (The reference is to an expedition against 'Abdallah b. az-Zubair):
Let me tell you something, commander, which God’s messenger said on the day following the Conquest. My ears heard it, my heart has retained it, and my eyes saw him when he spoke it. After praising and extolling God he said, “God, not men, has made Mecca sacred, so it is not allowable for a man who believes in God and in the last day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks licence to do so on the ground that God’s messenger fought in it, tell him that God has given permission to His messenger but not to you. He gave him permission only during one hour on one day, and its sacredness has been restored to it like what it was yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked what ‘Amr had replied, and said he had replied, “I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih.' The sacred territory does not give refuge to one who is disobedient, or one who flies when he has shed blood, or one who flies because of a fault (kharba).” (The word is used of a vice) Bukhari and Muslim. In Bukhari’s work kharba is said to mean a crime.
عَن أبي شُريَحٍ العَدوِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهُوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ: ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلًا قَامَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الغدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَايَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَايَ حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ: حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا وَلَا يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ بِقِتَالِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا فَقُولُوا لَهُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لرَسُوله وَلم يَأْذَن لِرَسُولِهِ وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ وَإِنَّمَا أُذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَة نَهَارٍ وَقَدْ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالْأَمْسِ وَلْيُبْلِغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ". فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ: مَا قَالُ لَكَ عَمْرٌو؟ قَالَ: قَالَ: أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِذَلِكَ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ أَنَّ الْحَرَمَ لَا يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا وَلَا فَارًّا بِدَمٍ وَلَا فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي الْبُخَارِيِّ: الْخَرْبَةُ: الْجِنَايَة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2726
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 215
أَخْبَرَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَخْنَسِ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ أَسْمَعُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُرِيدُ حِفْظَهُ، فَنَهَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ، وَقَالُوا : تَكْتُبُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَشَرٌ يَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الْغَضَبِ وَالرِّضَاءِ؟ فَأَمْسَكْتُ عَنْ الْكِتَابِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ إِلَى فِيهِ، وَقَالَ :" اكْتُبْ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، مَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ إِلَّا حَقٌّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 486
Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
He said that the Prophet told of a man in a waterless plain hearing a voice from a cloud say, “Water so and so’s garden.” Those clouds then moved away and emptied their water on a lava tract, and a channel collected the whole of that water. He followed the water and came upon a man standing in his garden diverting the water with his spade. He asked him his name, and when he told him, it was the very name he had heard from the cloud. The man then asked him why he had asked his name, and he replied that he had heard a voice from the clouds from which that water had come saying, “Water so and so’s garden," using his name. He then asked him what he was doing in the garden and he replied, “Since you have said this, I am waiting for what it produces, when I shall give a third as sadaqa, use a third as food for myself and my family, and put a third back into it.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُول اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلَانٍ لِاسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أما إِذْ قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وأرد فِيهَا ثلثه» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1877
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 104
Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying:
“When God decrees a matter in heaven the angels move their wings in submission to His word which is like a chain on a smooth stone. Then when their hearts are delivered from fear they say, ‘What did your Lord say?’ and receive the reply, ‘That which He said is the truth and He is the Most High and the Most Great.’ Then those who listen by stealth hear it, and they are thus, some above others (Sufyan* illustrating it with the palm of his hand, turning it and separating the fingers). Then one hears the word and passes it on to the one who is below him and the other passes it on to the one who is below him, and so on till one passes it on the tongue of the magician or the kahin. Often a flame catches him before he passes it on,** but often he passes it on before it catches him, and he tells a hundred lies along with it. People ask whether he did not say such and such on such and such a day, and he is believed because of that word which was heard from heaven." Bukhari transmitted it. * i.e, Sufyan b. ‘Uyaina through whom the tradition was transmitted. ** Cf. Qur’an, 15: 18
عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وهوَ العليُّ الكبيرُ فَسَمعَهَا مُسترِقوا السَّمعِ ومُسترقوا السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا بَعْضُهُ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ «وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِكَفِّهِ فَحَرَّفَهَا وَبَدَّدَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ» فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ يُلْقِيهَا الْآخَرُ إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ السَّاحِرِ أَوِ الْكَاهِنِ. فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا وَرُبَّمَا أَلْقَاهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فكذب مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيُقَالُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ لَنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا: كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَصْدُقُ بِتِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 84
Riyad as-Salihin 1668
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
Some people asked the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about soothsayers. He (PBUH) said, "They are of no account." Upon this they said to him, "O Messenger of Allah! But they sometimes make true predictions." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches (from the angels) and whispers into the ears of his friend (the soothsayers) who will then mix more than a hundred lies with it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Al-Bukhari is: "The angels descend in the clouds and mention matters which has been decreed in heaven; Satan steals a hearing (listens to it stealthily) and communicates it to the soothsayers who tell along with it a hundred lies."

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ سأل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أناس عن الكهان، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ليسوا بشيء‏"‏ فقالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله إنهم يحدثونا أحيانًا بشيء، فيكون حقًا‏؟‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏تلك الكلمة من الحق يخطفها الجني‏.‏ فيقرها في أذن وليه، فيخلطون معها مائة كذبة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية للبخاري عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن الملائكة تنزل في العَنان -وهو السحاب-‏.‏ فتذكر الأمر قضي في السماء، فيسترق الشيطان السمع، فيسمعه، فيوحيه إلى الكهان، فيكذبون معها مائة كذبة من عند أنفسهم‏"‏‏ قَولُهُ: «فَيَقُرُّهَا» هو بفتح الياء وضم القاف والراء، أي: يُلْقِيها، «والعَنانِ» بفتح العين.

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1668
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 158
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ ، عَنْ الْأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ يُكْثِرُ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قُلْتُ : لَا أَخْرُجُ حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ أَيَدْرِي هَذَا عَلَى شَفْعٍ انْصَرِفْتُ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ، قُلْتُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَتَدْرِي عَلَى شَفْعٍ انْصَرَفْتَ أَمْ عَلَى وِتْرٍ؟ فَقَالَ : إِنْ أَكُ لَا أَدْرِي، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَدْرِي. ثُمَّ قَالَ : إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ خَلِيلِي أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ". قُلْتُ : مَنْ أَنْتَ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ؟ قَالَ : أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ . قَالَ : فَتَقَاصَرَتْ إِلَيَّ نَفْسِي
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1433
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ الْحَجْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا رَيْحَانَةَ صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " يَنْهَى عَنْعَشْرِ خِصَالٍ : مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ فِي شِعَارٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْءٌ. وَمُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ فِي شِعَارٍ وَاحِدٍ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْءٌ. وَالنَّتْفِ، وَالْوَشْمِ، وَالنُّهْبَةِ، وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ، وَاتِّخَاذِ الدِّيبَاجِ هَاهُنَا عَلَى الْعَاتِقَيْنِ، وَفِي أَسْفَلِ الثِّيَابِ ". قَالَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : أَبُو عَامِرٍ. شَيْخٌ لَهُمْ، وَالْمُكَامَعَةُ : الْمُضَاجَعَةُ
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2567
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ : ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ هُوَ : ابْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ مَوْلًى لِتُجِيبَ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنِي حَنَشٌ الصَّنْعَانِيُّ ، قَالَ : غَزَوْنَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَعَلَيْنَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَافْتَتَحْنَا قَرْيَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا : جَرْبَةَ فَقَامَ فِينَا رُوَيْفِعُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ خَطِيبًا، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي لَا أَقُومُ فِيكُمْ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَامَ فِينَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحْنَاهَا :" مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ فَلا يَرْكَبَنَّ دَابَّةً مِنْ فَيْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَجْحَفَهَا أَوْ قَالَ : أَعْجَفَهَا، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : أَنَا أَشُكُّ فِيهِ رَدَّهَا ". وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلَا يَلْبَسْ ثَوْبًا مِنْ فَيْءِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخْلَقَهُ، رَدَّهُ فِيهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 2409
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 421
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When the Iqamah has been called for the Salat then there is no Salat except the obligatory."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ صَلاَةَ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَرْجِسَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى أَيُّوبُ وَوَرْقَاءُ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَزِيَادُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ فَلَمْ يَرْفَعَاهُ ‏.‏ وَالْحَدِيثُ الْمَرْفُوعُ أَصَحُّ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَنْ لاَ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ رَوَاهُ عَيَّاشُ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيُّ الْمِصْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 421
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 274
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 421
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 182
Smurah bin Jundub narrated that :
the Prophet said: "Salatul-wusta is the Asr prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةُ الْوُسْطَى صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَحَفْصَةَ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدِيثُ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ سَمُرَةَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ الْعُلَمَاءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَعَائِشَةُ صَلاَةُ الْوُسْطَى صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ صَلاَةُ الْوُسْطَى صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُوسَى مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا قُرَيْشُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الشَّهِيدِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ سَلِ الْحَسَنَ مِمَّنْ سَمِعَ حَدِيثَ الْعَقِيقَةِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ عَنْ قُرَيْشِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَسَمَاعُ الْحَسَنِ مِنْ سَمُرَةَ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 182
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 182
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْحَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" إِذَا تَطَهَّرَتْ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْمَحِيضِ، ثُمَّ رَأَتْ بَعْدَ الطُّهْرِ مَا يَرِيبُهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ رَكْضَةٌ مِنْ الشَّيْطَانِ فِي الرَّحِمِ، فَإِذَا رَأَتْ مِثْلَ الرُّعَافِ، أَوْ قَطْرَةِ الدَّمِ، أَوْ غُسَالَةِ اللَّحْمِ، تَوَضَّأَتْ وُضُوءَهَا لِلصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي فَإِنْ كَانَ دَمًا عَبِيطًا الَّذِي لَا خَفَاءَ بِهِ، فَلْتَدَعْ الصَّلَاةَ "، قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : سَمِعْتُ يَزِيدَ بْنَ هَارُونَ، يَقُولُ : " إِذَا كَانَ أَيَّامُ الْمَرْأَةِ سَبْعَةً، فَرَأَتْ الطُّهْرَ بَيَاضًا، فَتَزَوَّجَتْ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ الدَّمَ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعَشْرِ، فَالنِّكَاحُ جَائِزٌ صَحِيحٌ، فَإِنْ رَأَتْ الطُّهْرَ دُونَ السَّبْعِ، فَتَزَوَّجَتْ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ الدَّمَ، فَلَا يَجُوزُ، وَهُوَ حَيْضٌ " ، وسُئِلَ عَبْد اللَّهِ : تَقُولُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 863
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَيٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ عِنْدَ الشَّعْبِيِّ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَبَا عَمْرٍو، إِنَّ مَنْ قِبَلَنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ يَقُولُونَ فِي الرَّجُلِ : إِذَا أَعْتَقَ أَمَتَهُ ثُمَّ تَزَوَّجَهَا، فَهُوَ كَالرَّاكِبِ بَدَنَتَهُ؟ فَقَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ : حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" ثَلَاثَةٌ يُؤْتَوْنَ أَجْرَهُمْ مَرَّتَيْنِ : رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَآمَنَ بِهِ وَاتَّبَعَهُ، وَعَبْدٌ مَمْلُوكٌ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَمَةٌ فَغَذَّاهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ غِذَاءَهَا، وَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا فَأَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ : خُذْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ بِغَيْرِ شَيْءٍ، فَقَدْ كَانَ يُرْحَلُ فِيمَا دُونَ هَذَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ، فَقَالَ هُشَيْمٌ : أَفَادُونِي بِالْبَصْرَةِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْهُ. أَخْبَرَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَيٍّ ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2175
Sunan Abi Dawud 4648

Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl:

Abdullah ibn Zalim al-Mazini said: I heard Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl say: When so and so came to Kufah, and made so and so stand to address the people, Sa'id ibn Zayd caught hold of my hand and said: Are you seeing this tyrant? I bear witness to the nine people that they will go to Paradise. If I testify to the tenth too, I shall not be sinful.

I asked: Who are the nine? He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said when he was on Hira': Be still, Hira', for only a Prophet, or an ever-truthful, or a martyr is on you. I asked: Who are those nine? He said: The Messenger of Allah, AbuBakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talhah, az-Zubayr, Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas and AbdurRahman ibn Awf. I asked: Who is the tenth? He paused a moment and said: it is I.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Ashja'i, from Sufyan, from Mansur, from Hilal b. Yasaf, from Ibn Hayyan on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Zalim through his different chain of narrators in a a similar manner.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِدْرِيسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ، وَسُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ سُفْيَانُ رَجُلاً فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ فُلاَنٌ الْكُوفَةَ أَقَامَ فُلاَنٌ خَطِيبًا فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى هَذَا الظَّالِمِ فَأَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ إِنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ إِيثَمْ - قَالَ ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ وَالْعَرَبُ تَقُولُ آثَمْ - قُلْتُ وَمَنِ التِّسْعَةُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى حِرَاءٍ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَنِ التِّسْعَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ فَتَلَكَّأَ هُنَيَّةً ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الأَشْجَعِيُّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ عَنِ ابْنِ حَيَّانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ بِإِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4648
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 53
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4631
Sahih Muslim 2055 a

Miqdad reported:

I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which was the fattest amongst ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبَانِ، لِي وَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ أَسْمَاعُنَا وَأَبْصَارُنَا مِنَ الْجَهْدِ فَجَعَلْنَا نَعْرِضُ أَنْفُسَنَا عَلَى أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ يَقْبَلُنَا فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقَ بِنَا إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَإِذَا ثَلاَثَةُ أَعْنُزٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ احْتَلِبُوا هَذَا اللَّبَنَ بَيْنَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكُنَّا نَحْتَلِبُ فَيَشْرَبُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنَّا نَصِيبَهُ وَنَرْفَعُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَصِيبَهُ - قَالَ - فَيَجِيءُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا لاَ يُوقِظُ نَائِمًا وَيُسْمِعُ الْيَقْظَانَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ يَأْتِي الْمَسْجِدَ فَيُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَأْتِي شَرَابَهُ فَيَشْرَبُ فَأَتَانِي الشَّيْطَانُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَقَدْ شَرِبْتُ نَصِيبِي فَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَأْتِي الأَنْصَارَ فَيُتْحِفُونَهُ وَيُصِيبُ عِنْدَهُمْ مَا بِهِ حَاجَةٌ إِلَى هَذِهِ الْجُرْعَةِ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَشَرِبْتُهَا فَلَمَّا أَنْ وَغَلَتْ فِي بَطْنِي وَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ إِلَيْهَا سَبِيلٌ - قَالَ - نَدَّمَنِي الشَّيْطَانُ فَقَالَ وَيْحَكَ مَا صَنَعْتَ أَشَرِبْتَ شَرَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ فَيَجِيءُ فَلاَ يَجِدُهُ فَيَدْعُو عَلَيْكَ فَتَهْلِكُ فَتَذْهَبُ دُنْيَاكَ وَآخِرَتُكَ ‏.‏ وَعَلَىَّ شَمْلَةٌ إِذَا وَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى قَدَمَىَّ خَرَجَ رَأْسِي وَإِذَا وَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي خَرَجَ قَدَمَاىَ وَجَعَلَ لاَ يَجِيئُنِي النَّوْمُ وَأَمَّا صَاحِبَاىَ فَنَامَا وَلَمْ يَصْنَعَا مَا صَنَعْتُ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ كَمَا كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَتَى شَرَابَهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ الآنَ يَدْعُو عَلَىَّ فَأَهْلِكُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَطْعِمْ مَنْ أَطْعَمَنِي وَأَسْقِ مَنْ أَسْقَانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَمَدْتُ إِلَى الشَّمْلَةِ فَشَدَدْتُهَا عَلَىَّ وَأَخَذْتُ الشَّفْرَةَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى الأَعْنُزِ أَيُّهَا أَسْمَنُ فَأَذْبَحُهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هِيَ حَافِلَةٌ وَإِذَا هُنَّ حُفَّلٌ كُلُّهُنَّ فَعَمَدْتُ إِلَى إِنَاءٍ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانُوا يَطْمَعُونَ أَنْ يَحْتَلِبُوا فِيهِ - قَالَ - فَحَلَبْتُ فِيهِ حَتَّى عَلَتْهُ رَغْوَةٌ فَجِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَرِبْتُمْ شَرَابَكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَنِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اشْرَبْ ‏.‏ فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَنِي فَلَمَّا عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ رَوِيَ وَأَصَبْتُ دَعْوَتَهُ ضَحِكْتُ حَتَّى أُلْقِيتُ إِلَى الأَرْضِ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِحْدَى سَوْآتِكَ يَا مِقْدَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَفَعَلْتُ كَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ إِلاَّ رَحْمَةٌ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ كُنْتَ آذَنْتَنِي فَنُوقِظَ صَاحِبَيْنَا فَيُصِيبَانِ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُبَالِي إِذَا أَصَبْتَهَا وَأَصَبْتُهَا مَعَكَ مَنْ أَصَابَهَا مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2055a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5103
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2550 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He ...
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِي الْمَهْدِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَةٌ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ رَجُلاً عَابِدًا فَاتَّخَذَ صَوْمَعَةً فَكَانَ فِيهَا فَأَتَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُجُوهِ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ فَتَذَاكَرَ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ جُرَيْجًا وَعِبَادَتَهُ وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بَغِيٌّ يُتَمَثَّلُ بِحُسْنِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ لأَفْتِنَنَّهُ لَكُمْ - قَالَ - فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهَا فَأَتَتْ رَاعِيًا كَانَ يَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَمَلَتْ فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ قَالَتْ هُوَ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهُ وَهَدَمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ وَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَهُ فَقَالَ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ قَالُوا زَنَيْتَ بِهَذِهِ الْبَغِيِّ فَوَلَدَتْ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ الصَّبِيُّ فَجَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَى الصَّبِيَّ فَطَعَنَ فِي بَطْنِهِ وَقَالَ يَا غُلاَمُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ الرَّاعِي - قَالَ - فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى جُرَيْجٍ يُقَبِّلُونَهُ وَيَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِهِ وَقَالُوا نَبْنِي لَكَ صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَعِيدُوهَا مِنْ طِينٍ كَمَا كَانَتْ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلُوا ‏.‏ وَبَيْنَا صَبِيٌّ يَرْضَعُ مِنْ أُمِّهِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ فَارِهَةٍ وَشَارَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الثَّدْىَ وَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَرْتَضِعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَحْكِي ارْتِضَاعَهُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فِي فَمِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَمُصُّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَرُّوا بِجَارِيَةٍ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ وَهِيَ تَقُولُ حَسْبِيَ اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَ الرَّضَاعَ وَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَهُنَاكَ تَرَاجَعَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَتْ حَلْقَى مَرَّ رَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الْهَيْئَةِ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَمَرُّوا بِهَذِهِ الأَمَةِ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا قَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ جَبَّارًا فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ يَقُولُونَ لَهَا زَنَيْتِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ تَزْنِ وَسَرَقْتِ وَلَمْ تَسْرِقْ فَقُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550b
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 517
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would talk as necessary after descending from the Minbar."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلَّمُ بِالْحَاجَةِ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ وَهِمَ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رُوِيَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ بِيَدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا زَالَ يُكَلِّمُهُ حَتَّى نَعَسَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْحَدِيثُ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَجَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ رُبَّمَا يَهِمُ فِي الشَّىْءِ وَهُوَ صَدُوقٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَهِمَ جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ فَحَدَّثَ حَجَّاجٌ الصَّوَّافُ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلاَ تَقُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَهِمَ جَرِيرٌ فَظَنَّ أَنَّ ثَابِتًا حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 517
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 517
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2611
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A delegation of Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'We are a tribe from Rabi'ah, and we cannot come to you except during the sacred months. So order us with something that we can take from you, and then we call those who are behind us to it.' So he said: 'I order you with four things: To testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah; to establish the Salat, to give the Zakat, and to give the Khumus from the spoils of war that you gain.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّا هَذَا الْحَىَّ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ وَلَسْنَا نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَرَامِ فَمُرْنَا بِشَيْءٍ نَأْخُذُهُ عَنْكَ وَنَدْعُو إِلَيْهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُمْ شَهَادَةَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِقَامَ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءَ الزَّكَاةِ وَأَنْ تُؤَدُّوا خُمْسَ مَا غَنِمْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَأَبُو جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيُّ اسْمُهُ نَصْرُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ أَيْضًا وَزَادَ فِيهِ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ قُتَيْبَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ يَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأَشْرَافِ الأَرْبَعَةِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَاللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَعَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ الْمُهَلَّبِيِّ وَعَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ كُنَّا نَرْضَى أَنْ نَرْجِعَ مِنْ عِنْدِ عَبَّادٍ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ بِحَدِيثَيْنِ وَعَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمُهَلَّبِ بْنِ أَبِي صُفْرَةَ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2611
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2611
Sahih Muslim 2233 b, c

Ibn 'Umar reported:

I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: 'Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَاجِبُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُ بِقَتْلِ الْكِلاَبِ يَقُولُ ‏\"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ وَالْكِلاَبَ وَاقْتُلُوا ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَلْتَمِسَانِ الْبَصَرَ وَيَسْتَسْقِطَانِ الْحَبَالَى ‏\"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَنُرَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ سُمَّيْهِمَا وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَبِثْتُ لاَ أَتْرُكُ حَيَّةً أَرَاهَا إِلاَّ قَتَلْتُهَا فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أُطَارِدُ حَيَّةً يَوْمًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ مَرَّ بِي زَيْدُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ أَوْ أَبُو لُبَابَةَ وَأَنَا أُطَارِدُهَا فَقَالَ مَهْلاً يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِقَتْلِهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏

وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ، حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّ صَالِحًا، قَالَ حَتَّى رَآنِي أَبُو لُبَابَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالاَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَوَاتِ الْبُيُوتِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ ‏\"‏ اقْتُلُوا الْحَيَّاتِ ‏\"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏\"‏ ذَا الطُّفْيَتَيْنِ وَالأَبْتَرَ ‏\"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2233b, c
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 178
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 311
It was narrated from Muslim bin Yasar al-Juhani that `Umar bin al-Khattab was asked about this verse:
`And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins` [al-A`raf 7:172], `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about it and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Allah created Adam, then He passed His right hand over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Paradise and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise. Then He passed (His hand) over his loins and brought forth from him his offspring and said: I have created these for Hell and they will do the deeds of the people of Hell.” A man said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why then should we strive? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `When Allah creates a person for Paradise, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Paradise until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise and is admitted to Paradise thereby. And when He creates a person for Hell, He causes him to do the deeds of the people of Hell until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Hell and is admitted to Hell thereby.”
حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَالِكٌ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن أَحْمَد و حَدَّثَنَا مُصْعَبٌ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْحَمِيدِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّاتِهِمْ‏}‏ الْآيَةَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُئِلَ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلَاءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 311
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 218

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Abi Unaysa that Abd al-Hamid ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Zayd ibn al-Khattab informed him from Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani that Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about this ayat - "When your Lord took their progeny from the Banu Adam from their backs and made them testify against themselves. 'Am I not your Lord?' They said, 'Yes, we bear witness'

Lest you should say on the Day of Rising, 'We were heedless of that.'" (Sura 7 ayat 172) Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, created Adam. Then He stroked his back with His right hand, and progeny issued from it. He said, "I created these for the Garden and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Garden." Then He stroked his back again and brought forth progeny from him. He said, "I created these for the Fire and they will act with the behaviour of the people of the Fire." 'A man said, 'Messenger of Allah! Then of what value are deeds?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, answered, 'When Allah creates a slave for the Garden, he makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Garden, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Garden and by it He brings him into the Garden. When He creates a slave for the Fire, He makes him use the behaviour of the people of the Fire, so that he dies on one of the actions of the people of the Fire, and by it, He brings him into the Fire.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، ‏{‏وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ بِهِ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1627
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
Yahya, the Imam of Banu Taimillah, narrated from Abu Majid :
From Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "We asked the Messenger of Allah about walking behind the funeral. He said: 'Less than a trot. For if he was good, then you will be hastening him to it (goodness), and if he was evil, then it id only an inhabitant of the Fire that is being taken away." The funeral is (to be) followed. The one who precedes it shall not have the reward of those who follow it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، إِمَامِ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمَشْىِ خَلْفَ الْجَنَازَةِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا دُونَ الْخَبَبِ فَإِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا عَجَّلْتُمُوهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ شَرًّا فَلاَ يُبَعَّدُ إِلاَّ أَهْلُ النَّارِ الْجَنَازَةُ مَتْبُوعَةٌ وَلاَ تَتْبَعُ وَلَيْسَ مِنْهَا مَنْ تَقَدَّمَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعِّفُ حَدِيثَ أَبِي مَاجِدٍ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قِيلَ لِيَحْيَى مَنْ أَبُو مَاجِدٍ هَذَا قَالَ طَائِرٌ طَارَ فَحَدَّثَنَا ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ إِلَى هَذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّ الْمَشْىَ خَلْفَهَا أَفْضَلُ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا مَاجِدٍ رَجُلٌ مَجْهُولٌ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنْهُ حَدِيثَانِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَيَحْيَى إِمَامُ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ ثِقَةٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا الْحَارِثِ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْجَابِرُ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ يَحْيَى الْمُجْبِرُ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ رَوَى لَهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَأَبُو الأَحْوَصِ وَسُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1011